Complementarianism and egalitarianism (part 3): The coming divide (iii) Mark Baddeley

Mark Baddeley

This is the third post in Mark Baddeley's series on complementarianism and egalitarianism. (Read part 1 and part 2.)

We are looking at why various Christian institutions are going to divide over the question of women's public ministry. In the previous post I argued that the fight over whether women should wield authority over men in the church is a high stakes debate. It is fundamentally a fight over the question of authority and equality—whether authority and necessary submission must always be linked to genuine inferiority. Those championing women's ordination generally believe that authority can only exist when one person is inferior to another—a view that I will classify as egalitarianism. Those opposed believe that authority and real equality can coexist—a view that I will classify as complementarianism.

That single difference between the two groups reflects a profound disagreement about ethics and human nature, and it is because it is such a fundamental disagreement that people are generally so hot over the issue, and so prepared to campaign tirelessly for one side or the other.

My claim is that we are now in the place where the two sides will begin to structurally separate from each other into rival/parallel systems of churches, dioceses, denominations, and parachurch organizations.

There are a couple of signs that this is occurring.

First, the two positions have ceased to speak to each other, if they were ever capable of it. My observation of both sides of the debate is that those who participated in the great debates many decades ago have given up on convincing the other side. Complementarians have continued to focus on exegesis, showing with more and more sophistication that the key texts, those that speak directly to the question of women exercising authority in public church settings, state what they have generally been understood to have said for two millennia. Egalitarians have increasingly moved their argument from exegesis, to hermeneutics, to theology (the doctrine of Scripture, as well as the nature of equality and increasingly the doctrine of the Trinity)—increasingly moving from the plain sense of the words of Scripture to establishing interpretive presuppositions. These enable the key texts that speak straight to the debate to be understood in a less directly authoritative way than they would seek for a text like John 3:16, but to do so without having to say, “The Bible is just wrong at this point”.

Increasingly, the books on both sides are being written for the people on their own side—both sides of the debate have, on the whole, ceased speaking to each other, but content themselves with speaking about each other's arguments to their own ‘side’. And this is true most of all when both sides engage with the other side's arguments. This is a sign of unofficial structural separation. Both sides are relatively resigned to the fact that the other side is not going to be convinced by argument, and so arguments are not offered to the other side, but merely to catechize and mobilize those already on side, and to win over those who are still ‘up for grabs’. We are in much the same position as Europe was in at the end of the 16th Century between Catholics and Protestants. Lots of apologetics was going on to defend positions already established, but neither side had genuine hope that the other could be persuaded to change. I think we can see something similar now.

Secondly, the two positions cannot exist together in the same structure. Egalitarians chafe in institutions that do not allow women to have authority over men. Even if an egalitarian is given freedom of conscience to dissent from the institution's position, being involved in the institution is, for them, a kind of participation in the structural sin of oppression against women that is practiced by that institution. Egalitarians can only exist in such a structure by accepting some kind of complementarianism in practice—which means only those egalitarians who have a conscience flexible enough to support a structure that practices what they consider to be some kind of apartheid. And complementarians can only function in egalitarian contexts by being prepared to submit to an authority that they believe is disobedient to God. Or unless they are given structural solutions that mean that they can avoid submitting to a woman—a step that then will tend to isolate them from the broader life of that institution and will be an ongoing offense to convinced egalitarians.

As the last few decades to the present have shown, the two positions cannot coexist if the institution tries to give room for both to exist together. At best, an institution seeking to be inclusive has to back one side—either ordain or not ordain women—but then seek to allow some freedom within that institutional stance for dissenters. A diocese that doesn't ordain women can still license them to preach and/or allow them to function as associate pastors. A diocese that ordains women can avoid having a women bishop, or can establish requirements that a women bishop will not have authority over clergy opposed to women's ordination. Such arrangements are the ‘best’ that is possible if inclusivity is the goal pursued—they offend the consciences of the idealists on both sides (who would rather the institution do what is right than be inclusive of what was wrong), but allow some space for genuine dissent. It allows representatives of the two positions to coexist with varying degrees of tension.

But the two positions can't both exist in the same institution. An institution has to pick one. It either ordains women, or it doesn't. There is no third way. A demand for freedom of conscience to allow supporters of women's ordination to have women priests, becomes in time a demand to enable those women priests to be able to be bishops (or the chair of the presbytery, or the head of the Baptist Union, or whatever the rough equivalent may be), and then becomes a demand that their authority as bishops be treated the same as any man—with no conscientious objection allowed or provisions for alternate oversight. So the desire to enjoy freedom to act on conscience in favour of women's ordination in time requires a denomination (or diocese) to restrict the freedom of conscience of those who disagree with women's ordination. It cannot be any other way. For the egalitarian, until women can hold the highest position in an institution and all are required to submit to their authority, then they are not being treated the same as men; and if they are not being treated the same as men then they are not equal to men. For the truly convinced egalitarian, even allowing objectors the freedom to not submit to a woman bishop's authority results in women still being second-class. Any point short of that outcome means that the battle for women's dignity and equality is not yet truly won.

233 Comments »

Dave Woolcott20/10/2010 06:44 AM

Hey Mark. I have been reading your posts with interest but I have hesitated at commenting because I fear that for every 10 words I write I will have to read 100 or yours in reply. I do not have time to do this!

I must say that I grew up a comp. I believe the Bible is inspired and authoritative. I am now what people call egal, but not because I have become liberal or because I have chosen to read the Bible in a different way.

I find you to be very uninformed as to what egals actually think. Your comment, “For the egalitarian, until women can hold the highest position in an institution and all are required to submit to their authority, then they are not being treated the same as men; and if they are not being treated the same as men then they are not equal to men” reflects your lack of understanding. This is ceretainly not true for me. This also contradicts some of your own comments about how egals view aauthority.

Now I confess, I do not understand everyone who claims to be or is labelled an egal and claim to know what they believe. I must say though that in recent years there has been another development in this area that you have not mentioned. It has mainly been in the US and Canada but it is starting to be seen here in Australia. This development is far from liberal and does not read the Bible through the eyes of the enlightenment.

Dave

Hi Dave,
You’ve said what egal is not for you, but you haven’t said what it is, now told us why you believe it’s right. Can you expand please?

As for myself, I’m a firm complementarian. It seems there’s a lot of feminist ideology seeping into the church and this is just another way of expressing that. After all, early feminists had no respect for the unpaid work of the housewife, insisting that work is only valid if it earns a wage.

Thanks for the posts Mark, fascinating!
Kathryn

Dave Woolcott20/10/2010 02:11 PM

Hi Kathryn! I can expand a bit if it is helpful.

I have no desire to see a woman put in any authority (especially the highest authority) just so women can be equal with men. If indeed a woman must be in the highest authority to be equal, then we need to redefine the word equal. I have no egal friends who believe this. Instead, I would like the most gifted person to have the role, whatever that role is.

I have searched the Bible and cannot find anywhere that it says a husband must have authority over his wife, or that a woman cannot preach sound doctrine in love. So I believe that the job should go to the most gifted, not the most male.

You appear to believe that egals are expressing feminist ideology. It might be helpful for you to define feminist ideology, but this has not been my experience, unless you limit feminist ideology to a man and a woman being equal. Mark seems to think they are equal. He also seems to think that authority over another is still equality so I guess his understanding of feminism (a movement for the equal rights of women)will involve women having authority!

Matthew Williams20/10/2010 02:38 PM

Hi Mark,

I’m afraid find your pessimism about our ability to work, minister and talk together unwarranted. Of course a church has to do something in practice - make a choice one way or the other and do it.

But anyone with a sufficiently humble view of their own understanding of scripture and a sufficiently high view of God’s church can operate within a church that contains practices with which they disagree. The usual process is to listen carefully, to speak your view into the church as a valid contribution to its discernment, accept it if the church is not where you are and get on with gospel ministry.

There are people (both men and women) whom I privately don’t think are really suitable to ordained ministry who nevertheless are in it. But they hold the same licence I do, and therefore I must accept that and treat them as colleagues. It is not my role to usurp the authority of the Archbishop and de-frock people in my mind or actions. I submit to his authority as called to by the scriptures. He will give account for it. Surely that is part of what it means to belong to the church, rather than pretend to be the church.

This rather individualistic view that sees personal integrity compromised by the simple act of belonging to a structure that doesn’t perfectly align with one’s present understanding of everything looks to me like an attack on the unity of God’s church and an elevation of judgement over mercy. You can believe the gospel drives you towards a particular position without believing that your church has ceased to be a valid part of the church catholic because it is not yet perfected.

I am a former complementarian, now an egalitarian. I am an open supporter of the importance of keeping complementarians within the church. I am in regular dialogue of mutual respect with complementarian friends. (I say that because I was bemused by your claims that we no longer talk to one another!)

I appreciate you have tried to be fair, but I still feel very poorly represented by the positions you outline above, which are essentially designed to promote polarisation. I’m not saying that the kind of egalitarianism you described doesn’t exist - it does - but by choosing more polarised positions to describe you have enhanced your case for division in a way that will grieve those on both sides who are more moderate and nuanced and have been successfully partnering together for some time.

I find I have more in common theologically with most gospel-shaped complementarians than the more aggressive egalitarianism you describe. In the end, my gospel call (as theirs) is towards using power to serve one another, not about taking hold of rights to certain positions. I am, however, alarmed when I see people use a law-hermeneutic rather than a gospel-hermeneutic to tread down women and marginalise their gifts in the way they read various New Testament texts. I am unconvinced that Paul (or Jesus!) would do the same.

I am happy to admit that I could be wrong. My position is the one I think most likely, as I don’t find any of them completely watertight. I don’t think the hermeneutical or exegetical questions are simple nor do I think those who come to different conclusions lack integrity, such that I would want to be cut off from them as brothers and sisters working alongside one another for the glory of Jesus Christ.

But my sisters will never find me do either of two things: 1) push them to take on roles in the church that sit uneasily with their conscience; or 2) withhold from them roles of service in the church for which they possess suitable gifts and character on the basis of their gender. That’s the best way I can think of to live out the gospel of servant leadership in practice as I navigate some rather complex questions in theory.

Blessings
Matt

Hi Mark,

For the record, I hold to a complementarian position, but I did want to question one of your comments.

In paragraph 5, you stated that egals have moved away from exegesis toward hermeneutics and theology. In the context of your argument, that would be seen as a bad thing.

But I seem to recall previously that you’ve argued that evangelicals should actually be making just such a shift toward theology and hermeneutics. This idea of doing theology holistically play a pretty central role in your extended comments on forgiveness (which I recall well!)

Can you please clarify your position on this matter?

Mark Baddeley20/10/2010 09:42 PM

Well, this is generating a lot more intensity than I expected from an opening series that was trying to just ‘set the scene’ of the current political situation for a subsequent look at the substantial issues at stake. I’m a bit daunted as to what we might expect next year when we start looking at the issues themselves.

I’ll pick off the quick responses first.

Hi Kathryn,

You’re welcome for the posts, glad you’re enjoying them.  Thank you for asking the question of Dave - saved me from doing it, and so cut down on the time this taking up.  It’s very appreciated.


Hi Craig,

In paragraph 5, you stated that egals have moved away from exegesis toward hermeneutics and theology. In the context of your argument, that would be seen as a bad thing.

But I seem to recall previously that you’ve argued that evangelicals should actually be making just such a shift toward theology and hermeneutics. This idea of doing theology holistically play a pretty central role in your extended comments on forgiveness (which I recall well!)

Can you please clarify your position on this matter?

Sure, good pick up.

Not just your and my discussion on forgiveness and repentance, but also the series on impassibility, and the recent article in the Briefing (and my contribution to the Interchange in the next issue, of which we you can see a dry run in my comments here: http://paradoxspeak.blogspot.com/2010/09/impassibility.html) I have championed the idea that exegesis is a holistic exercise with theology.

So it would be strange if I was saying ‘egalitarians have been focusing on theology, are trying to establish why the texts that complementarians think are key don’t speak as directly as Jn 3:16, and therefore are doing something disreputable.’ I think that’s entirely valid and proper.

All I was doing was description, not evaluation. The series is generating enough heat with me bending over backwards with trying to be even handed, it just wouldn’t work if I was trying to ‘score points’ as well.

In fact, the person who reads those words in light of my stance in the two previous series on forgiveness and repentance and impassibility might detect just a hint of a critique of how complementarians have been going about this debate, to the degree that I’ve fairly represented them here and they have just been focusing on exegesis.

When the time comes I’ll argue that egalitarians have used a bad theology and a terrible hermeneutic and that that’s the problem with what they’re doing. It’s not enough to be holistic, you’ve actually got to get it right.

But that’s an argument that will require careful attention to substantial issues - more than just saying, “You’re erecting a framework, so it must be wrong.”

Ok Mark, that’s helpful. Just to spell it out, what you’re *not* saying is, “Those crazy egals are using tricky *hermeneutics*, whereas *we* just read the plain sense of the Bible.”

Mark Baddeley20/10/2010 10:09 PM

Hi Craig,

Absolutely right.

I will, later, argue that the concept of ‘natural sense’ has to be given some weight in this question when assessing egalitarian hermeneutics, but you’ll never (I hope) hear me go, “One side just reads the text the other side uses hermeneutics and that’s bad.” Reading Scripture as Scripture is a holistic exercise - as anyone who has benefited from Goldsworthy’s biblical theology will immediately recognise.

Mark Baddeley20/10/2010 11:08 PM

Hi Dave,

Hey Mark. I have been reading your posts with interest but I have hesitated at commenting because I fear that for every 10 words I write I will have to read 100 or yours in reply. I do not have time to do this!

I’ll keep that in mind, thanks for letting me know, and welcome along. My general advice on that front is: don’t raise multiple issues in the one comment, don’t ask a wideranging and open ended practical question like Jereth did in the previous thread about this issue and Gen Y, and don’t raise an issue that will take me a bunch of words to get an interested but uniformed reader up to speed so that they can follow our discussion.

A lot of the words I use are not for the person I’m responding to, they’re for the ‘ideal reader’ who wants to follow the discussion but might need some help to do so. It’s also designd to keep the light/heat ratio in favour of shedding light by adding nuances and qualifications so that threads don’t become toxic as people heat up.  It’s a public discussion, not private, and so I use more words. Keeping that in mind with what you say and how you put it might help not provoke a torrent in response from me.

I must say that I grew up a comp. I believe the Bible is inspired and authoritative. I am now what people call egal, but not because I have become liberal or because I have chosen to read the Bible in a different way.

Okay, as with Chris Appleby, let’s you and I agree that you are not a liberal.

I don’t remember suggesting that egalitarians are liberals, or want to become one and that’s why they became egalitarians.

I think I said that complementarians regularly raise the concern that the theological position of egalitarianism necessarily involves certain assumptions or definitions of key words and even a methodology that is in common with liberalism. I think that’s a fair description of what complementarians regularly state is their concern.

Next year we’ll look at whether that criticism has legs, and whether the other concern that complementarians are chauvinists/oppress women has legs. For the moment, what’s on the table is that both sides have a big concern about the other side that the other side rejects as wrong.

I find you to be very uninformed as to what egals actually think.

You know better than to say this, Dave, in a thread like this, as shown by your posts on your ryde presbyterian blog. Too much heat, too little light.

Try, “I think you were wrong when you said…”, “This description here….was inaccurate,” or even “You were wrong when you said….”. 

Don’t speculate publicly about how informed someone is, their motives, or whether they are godly. Keep it as relationally warm as possible, and as unheated personally as possible.

If my behaviour becomes a problem, call me on it in a way that allows me to save me as much face as possible. That’s the operating rules for any thread I’m ‘chairing’ and I try and model it, and enforce it. And I’ll draw attention to people who I think are modeling it well, as I think their example helps us all.

Always strive to build up relational capital to enable difficult things to be said and heard constructively

That’s the basic motto.
to be concluded...

Mark Baddeley20/10/2010 11:16 PM

concluding...

Your comment, “For the egalitarian, until women can hold the highest position in an institution and all are required to submit to their authority, then they are not being treated the same as men; and if they are not being treated the same as men then they are not equal to men” reflects your lack of understanding. This is ceretainly not true for me. This also contradicts some of your own comments about how egals view aauthority.

Okay, that’s an important point. Let’s compare that to what you then expand on in response to Kathryn’s question:

I have no desire to see a woman put in any authority (especially the highest authority) just so women can be equal with men. If indeed a woman must be in the highest authority to be equal, then we need to redefine the word equal. I have no egal friends who believe this. Instead, I would like the most gifted person to have the role, whatever that role is.

I think you may have misread my offending quote.  I said, ‘until women can hold the highest position in an institution and all are required to submit to their authority.’  Your complaint seems to be that I said ‘until women must hold the highest position.’ I didn’t say that giving them the role makes them equal.  I said that the role not being open to them is a sign that they are not yet equal.

That is, you seem to be saying that I am saying that egalitarians are determined to get women into those highest positions, irrespective of ability.  I don’t think that’s a good reading of my words, but if that’s what I genuinely implied, I apologise, it wasn’t my intent.

Instead, you say, the egalitarian position is that all positions should be open to women and filling those positions should be based simply on ability, and gender shouldn’t be a factor. It doesn’t matter whether the position has authority or not, is high or low, it should go to the person most qualified, and gender is not a qualification. So the issue for egalitarians is not about giving women authority, but about getting rid of gender as a qualification.
Is that a fair description of your position as you would state it?

I would argue that what I said is the same as that, but focusing on a different issue than what you want to make central to the debate.  I didn’t misrepresent your position, I highlighted one implication that matters to complementarians and that is having a big impact on whether institutions divide on the issue. It wasn’t meant to be a comprehensive statement of egalitarianism’s approach on its own terms.

Some of those roles that you want open to women are roles with inherent authority. You want women to have those roles if they’re the best person for the job. You expect them to be the best person for the job roughly half the time. And when they have the job you want them treated the same as any man would be in the job – everyone submits to their authority.

I abbreviated all the steps, and focused on the outcome, but I think you and I are actually saying the same thing:

Until women can hold every job (especially the high prestige, high authority jobs) when they are the best person for that job (and gender is not a valid factor in determining that) and are treated just like a guy would be in that job, then they aren’t being treated as though they are equal to men.

What I then drew from that, is that position, when enacted in a Christian institution that is more or less a ‘church’, will sooner or later mean that all complementarians, except those with a conscience flexible to be under a women’s authority, will need to leave or do something that they consider to be a sin.

Whether they are right or not in that assessment is a different issue. That’s the situation ‘politically’ and that’s why I’m saying both sides are beginning to divide.

Now I confess, I do not understand everyone who claims to be or is labelled an egal and claim to know what they believe. I must say though that in recent years there has been another development in this area that you have not mentioned. It has mainly been in the US and Canada but it is starting to be seen here in Australia. This development is far from liberal and does not read the Bible through the eyes of the enlightenment.

This intrigues me, possibly not suprisingly, given my *ahem* profound ignorance of egalitarianism.  Would young be willing to float a couple of authors and/or the key features that distinguish this kind of egalitarianism from the kind that is currently dominant in evangelical circles in Australia?

Just a quick note, Mark.

might detect just a hint of a critique of how complementarians have been going about this debate, to the degree that I’ve fairly represented them here and they have just been focusing on exegesis.

I agree that a full answer to an issue like this requries not just exegesis, but a range of other angles. (Hence my commendation in the other thread of RBMW, and our interesting discussion about sociology!)

But I just want pass on to you what a friend of mine keeps stressing to me: that we (complementarians) must hold our ground on the exegesis. The only fair assessment of the situation is that complementarians have prevailed over egalitarians in the historical-grammatical exegesis of the key biblical texts (eg. Gen 1-3, Eph 5:22ff., 1 Cor 11:3ff., 1 Tim 2:11-14). Complementarians have been able to refute countless egalitarian re-interpretations of these texts over the last 20-30 years, and our fundamental position that these texts all convey their face-value meaning has not been even slightly dented.

We shouldn’t give in to the egalitarian impulse to move the emphasis away from the exegesis to hermeneutics and theology. They want us to do that because they’ve lost the exegetical argument and they know it. William Webb’s theories about “movement hermeneutics” are getting so popular among evangelical egalitarians precisely because Webb allows all the texts to mean what they say to the original readers, and yet mean something different to us.

Jereth

Mark Baddeley21/10/2010 12:41 AM

Hi Jereth,

I agree with everything you’re saying about hermeneutics and exegesis. 

The grammatico-historical method is not a hermeneutically neutral method of reading and applying Scripture, it’s a (to use Craig’s term) ‘holistic’ approach that reflects fundamental convictions about the nature of Scripture – as everyone in the 16th Century grasped when the Reformers increasingly championed it against Roman and Anabaptist alternative hermeneutics.

It’s a method that says that hermeneutics is generally unproblematic, most passages speak as directly to us as they did to the original readers, and you should prefer the reading that an ‘average’ reader will get on a thoughtful reading unless there’s very compelling reasons not – readings that need an expert to pull off need a lot of justification.

That last bit is important – it also reflects the Reformer’s conviction of the priesthood of all believers (the traditional Christian view of what it means for Christians to be ‘equal’). The Bible belongs to everyone, so it should be an exception when you need a lot of presuppositions and cultural background knowledge to get the right reading. It’s a method of interpretation that privileges ‘the common life’ and not ‘the magisterium’ – a Reformation distinctive.

I’m a signed up member for all that. But egalitarianism has fundamentally challenged the whole thing – plain sense, a ‘hermeneutic-lite’ approach to hearing the Word of God, and (I’d argue) the place of the priesthood of all believers in our evaluation of rival interpretative approaches. It’s setting up a different view.
I don’t think you get anywhere by saying, ‘exegesis versus hermeneutics’ – unless someone has already gotten the theological framework that means that one should generally prefer ‘hermeneutic lite’ to ‘hermeneutic max’.  You have to argue for the whole set that leads to that conclusion. The understanding that makes that judgement possible has been lost. We have to build it again or people won’t be persuaded by the fact that one set of exegesis is more plausible than the other.

In our common practice - our preaching and teaching - we need to show that we think reading the Bible as the word of God is something very uncomplicated.

In our debates we need to stress exegesis always.

In some debates (like this one) we also need to reassert a classic Protestant doctrine of Scripture and explain why it’s not an easy fit with the basic approach of most egalitarianism.

“Just reading” Scripture is something that was won for us as an approach that rested upon profound theological convictions.  It isn’t some a priori common sense method. It’s an expression of a certain kind of faith about the kind of speaking God we know in Christ.

That’s all up for grabs in this debate - although egalitarians will genuinely feel unfairly slighted that I’ve put it that way. And so we need to argue both exegesis and the theological framework. And this time I’m going to try some framework setting stuff first and see if that works any better than trying to do it through exegesis, which is how it is normally tried, in my experience.

I’m going to try some framework setting stuff first and see if that works any better than trying to do it through exegesis, which is how it is normally tried, in my experience.

Woah!
Are you about to provide a theology of gender?
Do it, brother, I salute your courage and admire your approach. ISTM that one of the chief advantages of the complementarian approach is that it actually *can* formulate a theology of gender which integrates with a wider Christocentric system. Its appeal is, in large measure, aesthetic.
Of course you might have something else in mind…

Dave Woolcott21/10/2010 08:43 AM

Hi Mark,

Thanks for the interaction. Sorry if I offended in my comment about your long comments. It was intended to be humorous…but thank you for the lengthy explanation!

You said, “I think I said that complementarians regularly raise the concern that the theological position of egalitarianism necessarily involves certain assumptions or definitions of key words and even a methodology that is in common with liberalism. I think that’s a fair description of what complementarians regularly state is their concern.”

I have never heard it stated like that (and you seem aware that I have had discussions with comps on my blog and do in everyday life). To be honest I think you may as well have just said you think egals are liberal or heading that way. That I have heard from comps many times. If you had a good look at my blog you would have seen reference to CBMW and the slippery slope. I generally do not find comps speaking like you did just then. I also thought your previous post was speaking about the slippery slope, though you did not use the term.

But, the point is, I did not suggest you were saying egals were liberal. I simply told you a bit of my story.

Sorry that my statement, suggesting that I had found you uninformed, offended. It was not intended to be offensive, nor was it written with any heat. At the same time I do not find it very different from your statements, “You know better than to say this, Dave”, “Too much heat, too little light”, or your suggestions of,  “I think you were wrong when you said…”, “This description here….was inaccurate,” or even “You were wrong when you said….”.
I did not speculate as to whether you were informed, but rather I stated that I had not found you to be informed, a judgement I made in response to what you had written. You may well be informed but failed to prove it to me in what you wrote to a level that I would consider ‘informed’. I might add that I did not speculate on your motives, or your godliness but thank you for reminding us not to go there.

Perhaps, Mark, as I read your later statement (possibly meant in humor?), “my *ahem* profound ignorance” you have imported more into my stating that I find you uninformed than was there? I find you neither profound nor ignorant (joke!).

With regards to your comment, “For the egalitarian, until women can hold the highest position in an institution and all are required to submit to their authority”, I did not misread the “can” but rather read it in light of the second half of the statement, “and all are required to submit to their authority”.

But thanks for your explanation as to what you meant.

You asked, “So the issue for egalitarians is not about giving women authority, but about getting rid of gender as a qualification.
Is that a fair description of your position as you would state it?”

Almost. I cannot speak for all egals, but for me it is about who God qualifies for the job through his Holy Spirit.


You said,“Some of those roles that you want open to women are roles with inherent authority. You want women to have those roles if they’re the best person for the job. You expect them to be the best person for the job roughly half the time. And when they have the job you want them treated the same as any man would be in the job – everyone submits to their authority.”

Sorry, but not sure where all that came from. Let me explain…

Yes I want the person qualified by God for the job.
No, I do not believe that roles in the church have inherent authority, but God, with his authority, works through the people he gifts.
No, I do not expect ‘them’ to be the best person for the job roughly half the time. I am not going to make assumptions as to who the Spirit will work in to do what.
No, I do not want women to be treated the same as men, this is not always socially appropriate or I believe Biblical.
No, I do not believe everyone submits to ‘their’ authority as the authority comes through the Holy Spirit and it is God’s authority.

I understand your thought process as outlined, so thanks for helping me see where you are coming from.

I am glad I have intrigued you with regards to this other type of egalitarinanism that is floating around. You mentioned my blog. You will find one author there who was a contributor to our blog conference on ‘Women in Ministry’ last year.

Dave Woolcott21/10/2010 08:46 AM

As I read comments like that of Jareth who says, “We shouldn’t give in to the egalitarian impulse to move the emphasis away from the exegesis to hermeneutics and theology. They want us to do that because they’ve lost the exegetical argument and they know it” I can only assume that this is a different egalitarianism to the one that I know. I might add that this is a loaded, heated statement which involves suggesting motive, and as an egal, was it directed at me? Turn up the light, not the heat boys! Mark, do you really want to sign up for ALL that?

Mark, I want to say that as an egal I want to ‘Amen’ you statements, “In our common practice - our preaching and teaching - we need to show that we think reading the Bible as the word of God is something very uncomplicated.
In our debates we need to stress exegesis always.”

Your comments that follow, though, do not do justice to the way I view scripture. I do not “Just read”, I hold a classis Protestant doctrine of Scripture, I do not hold an “a priori common sense method”
Your right, “egalitarians will genuinely feel unfairly slighted that I’ve put it that way.” We will.

I cannot wait for you to actually do some exegesis, and for the life of me cannot work out why that is not where you started. I have been through this conversation before in the order you are doing it and all it achieved was to firmly polarise both parties before they even opened the Bible. Any way, I will continue to watch with interest and comment as time allows.

Hi Mark,

Amen to everything you said about the Bible being easy enough for the common man to understand (and obey), the priesthood of all believers, the Reformation, etc.

A friend of mine told me a story about a Bible college class he was in. They were learning about how to do ethics using William Webb’s “redemptive movement hermeneutic”. At some point in the lecture, somebody in the class said “This is so hard. How can we expect anyone to understand what the Bible is teaching us today?”

The lecturer’s response was: “That’s why people need to come to Bible college.”

In other words, only an elite group of Bible-college educated people can interpret the Scriptures rightly and everyone else must rely on their mediation to understand the truth.

This is mediaeval catholicism all over again!

Jereth

Hi Dave,

I cannot wait for you to actually do some exegesis, and for the life of me cannot work out why that is not where you started.

I cannot speak for Mark—he’s got his own reasons for doing things his way. But if it is exegesis that you are after, you don’t have to look far. You just need to look at the major complementarian works by people like John Piper and Wayne Grudem. A lot of it is available online at CBMW. The best resource I can recomend is

http://www.cbmw.org/Online-Books/Evangelical-Feminism-and-Biblical-Truth/Evangelical-Feminism-and-Biblical-Truth

You’ll find it all there—the meaning of kephale, whether Eph 5:21 teaches “mutual submission”, the interpretation of 1 Tim 2, the meaning of Gal 3:28, Junia, Deborah, etc. etc. etc.

Every single egalitarian claim about the meaning of the Bible texts has been met by a competent complementarian response and found wanting.

regards,
Jereth

Dave Woolcott21/10/2010 02:32 PM

Thanks Jereth. I am very familar with CBMW and the arguments of Piper and Grudem. How about we stick to Bible exegesis though? wink

I simply do not agree with your final statement. I assume you have not heard every Egal claim.

Mark Baddeley21/10/2010 07:56 PM

Hi Matt,
Welcome along and thank you for such a reflective and thoughtful dissenting contribution to the main thesis of the series. I’ve waited to respond to it as I wanted to be able to do it fresh. Tony Payne’s just emailed me to request I turn this all into something for the Briefing, and, as I’ve reflected on what you’ve written here, I think the issue you raise will probably need to be a section in the article/an article in the series all on its own. This will be long, as I think what you’re asking me to do is essentially add another couple of posts to this series.

This rather individualistic view that sees personal integrity compromised by the simple act of belonging to a structure that doesn’t perfectly align with one’s present understanding of everything looks to me like an attack on the unity of God’s church and an elevation of judgement over mercy. You can believe the gospel drives you towards a particular position without believing that your church has ceased to be a valid part of the church catholic because it is not yet perfected.

I think I’m basically on the same page with everything you’ve said up to this paragraph.  You’ve consistently said things that I say “Amen” to, and you’ve said them really well. Thank you for it.

I suspect that, like me, you’ll have some way of not having this as an absolute principle – you will ‘mentally defrock’ an ordained person who bluntly rejects cardinal doctrines – say Don Cupitt, or Bishop Spong.  It’s one thing for a structure to not ‘perfectly align with one’s present understanding of everything’, but it’d be another thing entirely for it to endorse a practice or belief that you thought was a denial of the gospel. Let me know if I’ve read you wrong there, what I say next is partly premised on the assumption that you and I are very much on the same page here. I think you’ll find me attempting to expound the same principle in the other thread here:
http://solapanel.org/article/complementarianism_and_egalitarianism_part_2/#5440
http://solapanel.org/article/complementarianism_and_egalitarianism_part_2/#5422
Even if you don’t agree with how I’ve applied it to this debate.

I am a former complementarian, now an egalitarian. I am an open supporter of the importance of keeping complementarians within the church. I am in regular dialogue of mutual respect with complementarian friends. (I say that because I was bemused by your claims that we no longer talk to one another!)

‘Sides’ is not quite the same thing as ‘individuals on other side of the debate’.  I’m pointing to CBMW, and Dave Woolcott’s fisking of CBMW on his blog, Wayne Grudem’s books, and Muriel Porter’s and Kevin Giles. The movements are more than the some of their parts, and the public face of the movements tends to be dominated by the people I’ve called ‘truly convinced’ or words to that effect.

I also have friends who are egalitarian, I’ve worked with and for Christian leaders I would judge to be egalitarian, I personally know several egalitarian leaders who I consider quite senior to me (in the honour I should hold them in) for whom I have enormous respect. My comments aren’t focusing on that dimension of the issue; as my supervisor would say, “It’s a lacuna in the discussion”. (No really, he would.) It’s something you put your finger on in the next bit I quote:

to be continued...

Mark Baddeley21/10/2010 08:07 PM

I appreciate you have tried to be fair, but I still feel very poorly represented by the positions you outline above…by choosing more polarised positions to describe you have enhanced your case for division in a way that will grieve those on both sides who are more moderate…

Yes, you are hardly represented at all.  You appear at the end of post one where I say guys like you aren’t being looked at.
I have selected what to focus on.  But it wasn’t to enhance my case, it was a reflection of what I consider to be the key factors in the outcome I think is likely. I wasn’t hiding guys like you from view to bolster the case, I’ve weighed your likely influence up and have judged that it will only rarely be decisive in the long term when we look at evangelicalism as a whole.

You might make a difference in a couple of isolated instances. The Gen Y factor that Jereth and I have discussed under post 2 might give you a boost that I’ve not factored in correctly (extrapolating into the future is the kind of thing where you’re doing well if you’re wrong only twice as often as you’re right). But my current ‘best guess’ is that the group you represent will usually be irrelevant to the outcome even though you have numbers.  Hence I didn’t even spend time on you (due to the fact that it’s a blog, and so I can’t cover everything in the posts).

That’s not a value judgement – how you described your basic approach, when translated from an egalitarian to a complementarian key, is what I strive for in my personal approach. 

It’s a cold-hearted assessment of what is most likely to happen when move our gaze from the personal to take into account the other factors in play. My reasoning is, briefly, as follows:

1. The moderate group who says, “I’m a x, but the gospel is more important, and so I actively want to create space in the structure for other gospel-minded people and not shut them out,” is, by its nature, a diverse group. Give me 10 moderate egalitarians, and 10 moderate complementarians, and I’ll get somewhere between 15 and 25 distinct positions, each of which has its own idiosyncratic features held by only a small number of people (and possibly only by one, and possibly only on Thursdays).

Moderates, by their nature, aren’t part of a ‘party’ – they come to their convictions independently, they hold them independently, and each bit matters to some degree to them. They are a loose federation at best, not a clear party. They don’t like being party people. They prioritise personal relationships with integrity, and giving everyone room for their own position. It’s hard for them, therefore, to offer a clear substantive position that’s more than something like, “Let’s keep everyone together for the sake of unity/love/epistemic humility/the gospel (and even within that group, they won’t even all agree on why we should all hold together!)

The groups that I’m calling the ‘genuinely convinced x’ or the like, tend to naturally cohere into parties.  Give me 10 ‘convinced’ egalitarians or complementarians, and I’ll have about three distinct positions, at least two of which will find it very easy to work together, and will capture the clear majority within their fold. 

People in these ‘camps’ have social forces on them to hold them in place – they have leaders that they look to, peers whose opinion matters to them, publications or key works that they have on their bookshelves and have read and inwardly digested. Their instincts are to work together, to act and vote as a bloc – the threshold has to be high for them to break ranks. They have a substantive positon to put forward for people.

In the political arena, those two groups on the edge, as long as they aren’t crazy extreme, exert far more influence, and set the terms for the debates, far more than the moderates do. Even if they are crazy extreme, they can have a staggering impact – I’m still flabbergasted at the impact that Pauline Hanson’s One Nation party had on Australian politics in its brief moment of glory, and I continue to be bemused at the impact of the Greens.

Most punters in denominational power structures (except where liberalism is dominant, then it’s a different story) are not in the parties, but neither are they principled moderates - they are ‘up for grabs’ on a year-by-year, case-by-case basis. As long as the ‘parties’ can position themselves as being reasonably nice – put up spokespeople who smile and don’t scratch themselves in public – and don’t come across as mad-eyed ideologues who’ll burn anyone who isn’t in their party, then they can take from the moderate group the only thing it has to offer the voting majority – their moderateness and saneness – by adding that to the things that they can offer but the moderates can’t.

to be continued...

Mark Baddeley21/10/2010 08:22 PM

concluding

2. The moderate position, as you outline it here, is a genuine third way. It’s a way that says, ‘Being evangelical trumps everything else’  The only condition should be a common adherence to the one gospel and the one experience of being justified freely by his grace, received through faith.

But to make that work politically, the moderates have to form a third party. The complementarians and egalitarians have to find a way to give genuine expression to that by doing two things. 

1. Articulate a vision for the institution with substantial practical content – not just a plea that we stay together.  So take Melbourne, since these threads seem to have become a virtual colony of that Diocese.  The egalitarians have had their conference this year.  The complementarians are going to have theirs.  Where’s the conference by the principled middle that says, “Forget gender, and forget forgetting gender.  ‘Gifts and godliness, not gender’ is no better a way forward for us than ‘Gifts, godliness, and gender’.  Here’s the way to go’”?  Until that happens, the middle is a non-starter.

2. (this is the killer in my view) By playing hardball publicly with the guys on their own side in the debate.  The egalitarian moderates have to stand up and publicly take on the ‘convinced egalitarians’.  The complementarian moderates have to stand up and publicly take on the ‘convinced complementarians’. 

The egalitarians need to slap Kevin Giles publicly around the head when he publishes his x+1 book on the topic, and slap Charles Sherlock publicly around the head when he launches Muriel Porter’s x+1 book on the topic.  The complementarian moderates need to publicly take on the ACL or Equal But Different when it says something on the topic. The complementarian moderates probably need to stand up publicly and say that they are aghast that places like Sydney don’t allow women’s ordination and genuinely campaign to make it happen. The egalitarian moderates probably need to say, “Under no circumstances can we have women bishops – it’ll just put too much strain on things”. 

Both sides on the moderate party might even offer something that is genuinely radical creative solution for Anglicans – get rid of Bishops, because the women’s ordination question could far more navigate the demands of staying together for the gospel if there wasn’t a ‘chief shepherd’ in the institution. They have to be more than fighting for the status quo.

The kind of moderates that have a big political impact are the ones who, in Jim Hacker’s words, ‘have elbows’ – they will take down people who share their convictions on a question but who want a more pure expression of it.  John Calvin had great influence because of that.  Similarly Thomas Cranmer – although there were a lot of players involved – was prepared to imprison John Hooper for holding that clerical vestments were inherently popish, even though he wanted Hooper for a Bishop’s position.  Those kind of moderates are able to function as true statesmen, and offer a leadership that is more than just “let’s overcome our differences”: they can fight for a position that, in their context, is a plausble ‘thick’ description of what the institution can be.

But my observation is that, at the moment, very few moderates are like that. That’s not a criticism – not everyone wants ‘blood on their hands’, least of all that of people that they fundamentally agree with.  But politics will generally be driven by those who grasp the truth within The Pirate King’s hyperbole:

When I sally forth to seek my prey
I help myself in a royal way.
I sink a few more ships, it’s true,
Than a well-bred monarch ought to do;
But many a king on a first-class throne,
If he wants to call his crown his own,
Must manage somehow to get through
More dirty work than ever I do,

For I am a Pirate King!
And it is, it is a glorious thing
To be a Pirate King!

And most moderates don’t want to be the kind of guy who manges to get through more dirty work than a Pirate king - no matter how glorious being a Pirate king might be (arrr!). 

And that’s fine, I don’t want to be that kind of guy either.  I’ve had to be him a few times and muddled through, but it’s not my ‘preferred future’.  But the kind of leadership we’re talking about at the level of these posts, involves some of this.

These posts aren’t a prescription, they aren’t my preferred future, they are a sober evaluation of things in light of how the issue has gone down in the CoE. For guys like you, I’d suggest the way to treat what I’m saying is as a throwing down of the gauntlet. I’m the ghost of Christmas Future, and the ball is in your court if you think that under God another future is not only desirable, but possible. These are the factors you have to digest and be sober minded about in trying to overcome.

Dave,

I simply do not agree with your final statement. I assume you have not heard every Egal claim.

Ok, I can’t possibly have heard every egal. claim, but let me assure you I have heard plenty of them. I’ve read Discovering Biblical Equality (the big red book), Beyond Sex Roles by Gilbert Bilezikian, and numerous other articles and essays I have found online by people such as Graham Cole, NT Wright and Rebecca Groothius.

Even Wayne Grudem probably hasn’t heard every egal. claim, but that is probably because a new egal. claim emerges every 6 months. We can’t keep up.

But if 20 years worth of egal. claims have failed to persuade us that the key texts should not be read and obeyed in their plain and obvious sense, how likely is it that some new claim will come along and succeed where all the others have failed?

Thanks Jereth. I am very familar with CBMW and the arguments of Piper and Grudem. How about we stick to Bible exegesis though? wink

For the following reasons I shall turn down your offer
1. This is Mark’s blog, not mine. Going into exegesis will take us away from the agenda he has set
2. I don’t really have the time to engage in a big debate about the texts
3. I’m not too confident of the profitability of a big debate about the texts (if CBMW has not convinced you, then even if someone should rise from the dead… <cheeky grin>)
4. Honestly, there isn’t much point. As I have already said, the complementarian exegesis of the texts is already well laid out in places like RBMW. Nothing has changed. We still read all the texts the same way, our exegesis is the same as it was 20 years ago (for that matter, 1900 years ago). It is the egal side that keeps shifting position.

Regards,
Jereth

Dave Woolcott22/10/2010 06:21 AM

Jareth, my point about us sticking to Biblical exegesis was not to try and take over Mark’s blog, but rather go with what he has outlined. He said that next year we will go into the exegesis.

My point is that you are trying to tell me now that I should go and read the opinion of certain people about what scripture says so I can see the light. I would rather let scripture dictate to me what I believe, not Wayne Grudem, not Mark and not you. I hope you would prefer scripture dictate what you believe and not me.

If you do not have the time (when it happens) to engage in a big debate about the texts, then fine. Just do not expect me to change my view, or any other egal who wants to follow the Bible. This, after all, is where the debate should be, is it not? It almost sounds like you do not have time for the Bible Jareth, though I am sure that is not true (rediculously big stupid and dopey grin).

You said, “But if 20 years worth of egal. claims have failed to persuade us that the key texts should not be read and obeyed in their plain and obvious sense, how likely is it that some new claim will come along and succeed where all the others have failed?”

Sorry, but they might not have persuaded you, but they have persuaded others, myself included. People are learning all the time that an egal position is Biblical and can reflect sound exegesis. I should add that I have not heard a new Egal claim in the last 6 months.

Dave Woolcott22/10/2010 07:43 AM

Mark,

I regards to your lengthy(!) comments about moderates and ‘truly convinced’ you appear to have tagged me as a truly ocnvinced.

I find this interesting, and wonder why. I am open to scripture and changed from comp to egal because of scripture. I appear to be more flexible than some! Also, my ‘fisking’ of CBMW is in response to their statments that seek to spread negative understandings of the egal understanding and foster a divide. And so, when they have an article about how this is a gospel issue, I respond and say no it is not. When they say egal leads to homosexuality I say no it does not (from the evidence they have provided). Is this not what you are saying the moderates should do? Tell the truly convinced to get back in their box, so to speak…and with love of course!

I work in a denomination very happily that is mainly comp. I instigated the first denominational forum (that I know of) on the issue because comps were trying to stop women becoming elders, even though they were currently allowed (although they are not allowed to be ministers).

It seems like either your categories are more flexible than you have said (which you may well recognise) and/or it is dangerous to place people in one category in a public setting (such as a blog) without first doing your research! After all, it might only serve to create a greater divide than there already is. Hmmm.

Perhaps I have missed something?

I am not sure where you see yourself on your scale. Care to share?

David Juniper22/10/2010 11:08 AM

Thanks Mark, considering we have just had “Beyond Sex Roles” thrust under our noses.  Was particularly appreciative given Bilezikian’s comment on pg 162 about women who “have been beateb down into a mental state of subjection to the point of taking pride in hiding their light under a bushel and burying their talent in obedince to A FALSE GOSPEL presented to them as truth”  (Emphasis mine).  From the context I think the false gospel in question is the complementarian one.

My point is that you are trying to tell me now that I should go and read the opinion of certain people about what scripture says so I can see the light. I would rather let scripture dictate to me what I believe, not Wayne Grudem, not Mark and not you. I hope you would prefer scripture dictate what you believe and not me.

Dave, I’m not “telling you” to go and see the light. You requested exegesis. I responded that complementarian exegesis of the key texts (Gal 3:28, 1 Tim 2:11-14, Eph 5:22, 1 Cor 11:3, Gen 1-3, etc.) is easily available if you look in the appropriate places. I do not have anything to offer in addition to what you will find in these places. I do not wish to reinvent the wheel by starting up a debate here.

I’m not telling you to let Wayne grudem dictate what you should believe. All I’m saying is that his books outline the complementarian exegesis that you are after. You are free to agree or disagree with him.

Just do not expect me to change my view, or any other egal who wants to follow the Bible. This, after all, is where the debate should be, is it not? It almost sounds like you do not have time for the Bible Jareth, though I am sure that is not true (rediculously big stupid and dopey grin).

I don’t expect you to change your view, Dave. You should hold whatever view you think best accords with Scripture. I will do the same. You believe that egalitarianism best accords with SCripture. I disagree. Let’s move on.

Jereth

Dave Woolcott22/10/2010 12:21 PM

Jareth, thanks for your last paragraph. It is good to agree on something!

Perhaps I misunderstood your reason for supplying info about CBMW etc, as it was not at all what I ‘requested’. Thankyou for graciously supplying them none the less.

No problem, Dave.

I understand that it can seem dismissive and condescending to be told “go away and read such and such literature”. I’ve had people do that to me before (egalitarians even!), and felt offended by it, so I apologise if this is how I’ve made you feel.

I don’t want to be dismissive of your genuine search for good exegesis on this issue. But I have already outlined the reasons for why this is not the time and place. Also, as I have kept saying, I do genuinely believe that the complementarian exegesis available at CBMW is of far superior quality and thoroughness than what I could supply you here.

regards,
Jereth

Dave Woolcott22/10/2010 03:18 PM

No worries Jareth. Just so as to be very clear, I never asked you to supply exegesis. I said, “Why don’t we stick to exegesis?” (which, as I explained, Mark will eventually get to, according to him). I actually said this AFTER you had already directed me to CBMW etc the first time. My point was simply that telling me what others had written about what they think the Bible says does not do it for me like some one saying, “The Bible says this…how are you going to respond?”

I understand now that you think CBMW does a good job. Like you said, we should probably move on!

<b>Hi Mark,</b>

Amazing series, although the thing with you and and your series’ is to get in early and follow it all, I missed the train on the repentance one.

Re Moderates;  The Diocese of Tasmania might be a good example.  +John seems to employ a mix of Comps and Egals and card carrying extremists are not promoted to senior positions in the diocese.  However I suspect all this is more due to the frontier nature of ministry as opposed to conscious political decision.

<b>Hey Dave,</b>

This isn’t mean to be rude but It’s spelt Jereth, not Jareth.

Mark Baddeley22/10/2010 09:31 PM

Hi Chris,
Picking up your questions to me, and with apologies for how long it is taking me to get to people like you on the three active threads I’m involved with,

I’m not sure how you can separate exegesis from either hermeneutics or theology. Yes exegesis is concerned primarily with the text, but the text is never isolated from it’s context, both book/letter, Bible and cultural/social. How could you possibly exegete 1 Corinthians without considering the cultural context of 1st century Corinth?

 
I think you’ll see the direction of my answer here.  I don’t separate the two, but I have a position that favours ‘hermeneutic lite’ or ‘just the read the text’ that I think was the Reformers’ position, sometimes called the ‘grammatico-historical method’. That’s a view that I have to argue for, and will discuss the issue next year.

As I scan over this block can I just say that I don’t actually see much exegesis appearing in your commentary.

Agreed, I’m holding back on that, and will for a while. Look at my response to Dave on that question in the thread for post three that I’ll (hopefully) be writing today my time, if you want another explanation on that front that complements the ones I’ve already given on that issue in this thread. There’s a lot of reasons for the decision.

In fact I think the majority of Biblical references have come from me and mostly I think, though you may disagree, in an exegetical rather than simply hermeneutical context.

Agreed. My comment wasn’t a passive-aggressive way of pretending to talk about a recurrent feature of egalitarianism as a whole but really taking a pot shot at the specific egalitarian who has been willing to serve everyone by publishing public comments on a thread ‘chaired’ by a complementarian.  It was a comment about a feature of egalitarianism’s approach as a whole to the Bible – not a comment about what you’ve done in these threads. One of the reasons why I want everyone to bend over backwards to treat each other well, is so that we can make comments about a movement (either way – your ‘side’ or mine) without it necessarily being read as a comment about the individuals in the conversation we’re having. That requires an atmosphere fairly free of narkiness.

Mark Baddeley22/10/2010 09:38 PM

Hi Chris,

Turning then to the question that if we limit someone with gifts who can use those gifts if certain requirements are met, then we are treating that gift as ‘unlean’.  I gestured to 1 Tim 3 and said, “You need more than a gift to minister in certain contexts, it’s not enough to say, “They’ve got a gift!”, you have to look at all the requirements mentioned. You replied:

I assume you’re referring to the qualifications for a bishop (again I assume you’re taking that to mean the rector/vicar) in 1 Tim 3. It’s interesting that complementarians want to assume that “husband of one wife” means the Parish leader can only be a man, yet they overlook the fact that that literal interpretation leads to the subsequent requirement that all parish leaders must be married. What does that say about people like John Turner, John Chapman, Peter Adam, Paul Barker, John Stott, to name but a few? If you’re going to use that passage consistently you’d surely have to rule them out as well.

A couple of points. 
First, that’s an strange way to treat a passage like this.  On that logic, if I am going to use that passage consistently then I have only two options. Either I treat it as absolute prescription on every point – not even men married to women where the marriage hasn’t produced children qualify. Or I ignore all the requirements – for if it’s inconsistent to have single men as presbyters (and yes, you got the basic way I’m taking the passage and the meaning of ‘bishop’), when I don’t have women presbyters, then it’s inconsistent to not have people who are unable to teach, who are disreputable, who are driven by the love of money, who are harsh, who love fights, who have more than one wife.

I’ll accept that you think I’m only being consistent along these lines if you tell me that for you it’s a straight ‘all or none’ question here and you have either applied every requirement in a woodenly literal way or have decided none apply (and if you’re consistent with that in other areas, and tell me that you’re a Young Earth Creationist who keeps the sabbath – because they usually rest their case on the same logic when it comes to Gen 1-3).

Second, epistemologically I am not an empiricist, like most evangelicals are in my experience. I am in the very, very broad Plato/Aristotle/German Idealism tradition. Most evangelicals read a list like 1 Tim 3 and seem to go, ‘this is defining the boundaries – a person has to tick each box to qualify.’ For them the picture is a black silhouette on a white background – the boundaries of in/out are very clear, but there’s no details or ‘shape’ inside the circle so drawn.

For me, passages like this are drawing a picture of the kind of guy a presbyter should be.  How far off that picture someone can be before they don’t qualify (just how ‘able to teach’ do they have to be? just how ‘gentle’? how much beyond reproach do they have to get before they click over?) is then a matter of wisdom based on a wide range of questions – both theological and context.

So, personally, I’m fine with presbyters who don’t have kids. I’m not fine with presbyters who don’t have kids because they chose not to ‘for the sake of ministry’ (that cuts against the grain of the ‘type’ being set up). I’m okay with single presbyters in light of 1 Cor 7, indeed think everyone should seriously consider it, given Paul’s instructions there, I’m not okay with making that in any sense ‘normative’, given how Paul establishes the type here.

And yes, like Martin Luther, who I think had a similar approach to this (and whose view of the implications of the priesthood of all believers for this question I share), under highly abnormal circumstances I am fine with women presbyters in mixed contexts. How highly abnormal? About as often as I’ll be happy with making someone addicted to much wine or not gentle or driven by a love of money a presbyter. It’s a rare situation, it’s a retrieval ethic. 

And before anyone gets upset that I’ve said ‘making a woman presbyter is as bad as making a drunk presbyter’ it’s not a moral equivalence thing here at all. The nature of an Idealist epistemology is that a list like this draws a picture, and so creates an order between the items in the list as to how quickly the picture distorts when you move off the ‘ideal’. Being a woman is not like being a drunk.  But you’re either a woman or a man, so to switch over there immediately moves you a long way from the picture drawn by the list.  You’ve actually got to move a fair way in the other qualitications to do the same thing in the bit they’re concerned with.

Obviously an egalitarian will struggle with that, despite their rejection of adrogyny, but it is consistent for a complementarian who says that gender has some theological and ethical ‘weight’.

Mark Baddeley22/10/2010 09:39 PM

*Sigh*, knew this was gonna happen.  This is a comment for the thread under post 2. Nothing to see here, folks, move along.

Mark Baddeley22/10/2010 09:43 PM

Urgh. It’s even worse than that, I’ve published both comments to Chris on this thread, and the first one has coding in it that I don’t want to have to do a second time. I think we’ll just have to jump my conversation with Chris from thread 2 to here.  And I’ll add the final installment below.

Mark Baddeley22/10/2010 09:48 PM

Hi Chris,

Moving then to the question of whether an egalitarian woman not being allowed to minister publicly to both men and women is of the same moral order as a complementarian man (and some complementarian women) being required to submit to a woman in a church-like context:

Mark:But that use is going to be shaped by the community of which you are a part. If you’re in a 10 000 person church with a senior minister who does all the preaching, you ain’t going to be preaching.
Chris: Yes there are always examples that confuse the issue. Of course if you’re in that situation, whoever you are you’re not going to be bale to use your gifts to the max.

And you then offer three points. 1 A person with teaching gifts should still be doing some teaching ministry somewhere. 2. They should plant a church 3. There’s an awful lot of room for churchplanting in Oz so why not let women do that?

It’s a set of three questions which naturally moves into the substantial conversation that has since ensued between you, Dave, and Mr and Mrs Lotherington (presuming Jereth and Rachel have opted to share the same surname smile ). 

But I would gently suggest that your comments here have lost sight of the issue that you and I were chewing over. I want to say, “Being required to submit when you think that’s wrong is a bigger moral problem than being required not to exercise your gifts when you think you are qualified to do so.” – a Type 2 egalitarian verdict, they ‘aren’t equal’.  You have said, “No they are different questions but of the same basic moral nature” – they’re ‘equal but different’ ethical problems of living in an institution.

You’re offering a set of practical solutions. Ironically enough, ones similar to the ones that Jereth is offering you in the later debate – use the gifts in a more restricted context (you, by size – lead a Bible study; him by gender and age of the group).

But apart from saying that my analogy is an example that confuses the issue, you haven’t addressed the issue we were debating. 

If I say, “Worship Baal”, or “Strike your wife” then that is one kind of moral problem for you to handle. I’m wrong to require it, but if you obey me you are doing something wrong too.

If I say, “We won’t allow you to take your rightful place of serving the community for reasons you consider to be bad (I’m jealous of you, it’s a mega-church with one senior preacher and mega churches are just bad, you’re a woman, you’re a black, you’re a gay).”  Then, if your judgement is right, I’m wrong to limit you, but if you obey me in being so restricted you are not doing anything wrong. You might need to stand up and say ‘This stance is wrong’ but you are not morally obliged to engage in civil disobedience every time you are faced with this issue.

I’ve tried a couple of times to put this to you, if you don’t like the mega church example, then maybe this time around will bring the issues out better.

presuming Jereth and Rachel have opted to share the same surname smile

Actually we haven’t <:-)>
Rachel kept her maiden name!

Also, while on the topic of my name, please don’t anyone feel bad about spelling it wrong (Jareth, Jeruth, Jerith, Gerard, ...). I get it all the time!!

Mark Baddeley22/10/2010 11:04 PM

Hi Jereth,

I love it.  I was weighing that up myself before Jennie and I married, as I was thoroughly disgruntled at the way that issue (which is so a cultural thing) often got treated as though it was an obvious biblical practice. As it turned out, Jennie wanted to take on the name ‘Baddeley’ (which, I suppose doesn’t make any less sense then wanting to take me on), so my ruminations on the matter never had any practical expression.

But do congratulate your wife on my behalf for striking a blow for Christian freedom. Those of us who value the liberty that Christ has given us are in the debt of women (and men) like her.

Mark Baddeley22/10/2010 11:17 PM

Hi Andrew,

And a very warm welcome along. Always good to know you’re around, especially on this vexed issue.

Woah!

Oh, that’s Horrible, Doctor. That’s not a good sound…

Are you about to provide a theology of gender?
Do it, brother, I salute your courage and admire your approach.

See? Now you’re just messing with my head. As soon as anyone says something like ‘I salute your courage’, I flash to Humphrey Appleby saying, “And may I congratulate you, Minister, on taking such a courageous stand.” Now I’m jumping at shadows, looking around for angels hightailing it out of here, because they’re too smart to walk this path.

But yes, I think I will have to try and offer something substantial about what gender is and, to quote the great 20th Century bard, ‘What if feels like to be a woman (and a man).’ I think calling my efforts ‘a theology of gender’ will be outrageous hyperbole, but it will be an attempt to say something theological about gender that I think is important to the question.

And thanks so much for confirming my suspicion that attempting such a thing is, in itself, grounds for being certified.

ISTM that one of the chief advantages of the complementarian approach is that it actually *can* formulate a theology of gender which integrates with a wider Christocentric system. Its appeal is, in large measure, aesthetic.

This bit intrigues me, a lot. I know what I would mean if I said these words, but your mind works along ‘equal but different’ tracks to mine, Andrew, and I hate missing any gold you’re willing to share.

Can you spell out what you’re getting at here with just a couple of more sentences for me? You’re someone whose thinking I pay very close attention to on these matters.

Mark Baddeley23/10/2010 06:01 AM

Hi Dave,

Well, it’s been a day or two since I’ve gotten back to you, and there’s a number of issues you’ve asked me to respond to, one or two that will take a bit of explaining to do justice to.  Here goes.

Sorry if I offended in my comment about your long comments. It was intended to be humorous…but thank you for the lengthy explanation!

No offence.  I didn’t see the joke you intended, partly because I know there are slabs of potential readers who go, “It’s Mark, it might be good, but I can’t afford the time.” So I assumed it was a serious concern, and offered the best advice I could.

You said, “I think I said that complementarians regularly raise the concern that the theological position of egalitarianism necessarily involves certain assumptions or definitions of key words and even a methodology that is in common with liberalism. I think that’s a fair description of what complementarians regularly state is their concern.”
I have never heard it stated like that (and you seem aware that I have had discussions with comps on my blog and do in everyday life). To be honest I think you may as well have just said you think egals are liberal or heading that way. That I have heard from comps many times. If you had a good look at my blog you would have seen reference to CBMW and the slippery slope. I generally do not find comps speaking like you did just then. I also thought your previous post was speaking about the slippery slope, though you did not use the term.

Yars, this will bear upon the question you ask below of where I fit in the taxonomy of ‘principled moderate’ and ‘convinced x’. You won’t hear me saying, ‘slippery slope’.  When I hear someone on my side say that a little piece of me dies inside, and then I say to myself, “He’s just speaking in very general terms, he’s just trying to find a quick way of saying, ‘shares certain presuppositions and methodologies and that will often cause problems long term’ without sounding as academic and pretentious as that.” It’s a charitable assumption I make of those who share my position but use a different rhetorical mode.

Just adopting presuppositions and even some methodology that is inherent to liberalism does not mean you are liberal, that you will ever become one, or that those you teach will.  There’s a lot of other factors involved, not least of which how gracious God is to you. “Slippery slope” is just too mechanistic a description of how ideas and presuppositions work at the level of individuals.

But presuppositions and methodology will tend to trump other factors that are important at the individual level when it comes to looking at the issue at the level of a movement. Movements tend (and the ‘tend’, rather than ‘absolutely always will’, is important) to move towards internal consistency and more and more ‘radical’ embracing of the implications of the working assumptions over decades and generations.

That distinction and nuancing is pretty important. If someone means all that by saying ‘slippery slope’ then I’m happy to use the term.

Mark Baddeley23/10/2010 06:06 AM

Hi Dave,

Sorry that my statement, suggesting that I had found you uninformed, offended. It was not intended to be offensive, nor was it written with any heat. At the same time I do not find it very different from your statements, “You know better than to say this, Dave”, “Too much heat, too little light”, or your suggestions of,  “I think you were wrong when you said…”, “This description here….was inaccurate,” or even “You were wrong when you said….”.
I did not speculate as to whether you were informed, but rather I stated that I had not found you to be informed, a judgement I made in response to what you had written. You may well be informed but failed to prove it to me in what you wrote to a level that I would consider ‘informed’. I might add that I did not speculate on your motives, or your godliness but thank you for reminding us not to go there.

Okay. Let me try and spell out the distinctions that I’m running with here:

1. Saying ‘I find you uninformed about what egalitarians think’ is definitely better than outright speculation.  But it’s a form of words that can be abused too easily:

“I find you as thick as two planks”

“I find you ungodly”

“I find you to be a Dalek”

“I find you to be motivated by a desire to oppress women”

All can be justified as a true description of how I experience you in the conversation. But we don’t make public everything we experience of another person. And, for any thread I’m presiding in, the ‘norm’ of the conversation is “don’t use forms of words that lend themselves to making personal remarks easily and which can even allow speculation to be passed of as ‘my experience of you’”.

2. “You know better than to say this” and the like.  These are grey areas for me.  They are ‘risky’ relationship building strategies.  They take a chance as they can be misunderstood as a personal attack, but they can also be a sign that the person genuinely thinks someone is generally functioning at a high level, has dropped the ball in this instance (and we all do that), but things are going well so we don’t need to tiptoe around on eggshells.

I think we all need to look carefully at the person we’re talking with, and how they’re taking your words to them, before using forms of words like that.  If you get a bad reaction to one, probably lay off things in this category for a while with that person.

3. “too much heat, too little light”, “you’re wrong”.  Don’t use them too often, but if you need to do more than disagree these are reliably safe. They focus on the actual thing said as a discrete unit, and have minimal explicit ‘collateral damage’ on the speaker of those words.

It enables the other person to ‘save face’ by letting them draw back from their words and say, “Yes, there is a problem with those words, what I should have said is….” 

That’s a lot easier than having to say, “Yes, you’re right I am an idiot/ignorant/ Dalek, and I’ll try and do better.”

Criticising an action is different from criticising a person directly.

to be concluded...

Mark Baddeley23/10/2010 06:07 AM

concluding...

4.

As I read comments like that of Jareth who says, “We shouldn’t give in to the egalitarian impulse to move the emphasis away from the exegesis to hermeneutics and theology. They want us to do that because they’ve lost the exegetical argument and they know it” I can only assume that this is a different egalitarianism to the one that I know. I might add that this is a loaded, heated statement which involves suggesting motive, and as an egal, was it directed at me? Turn up the light, not the heat boys! Mark, do you really want to sign up for ALL that?

This was a line-ball, and a classic example of why I want the personal interactions to be ‘above reproach’. 
Based on Jareth’s qualities that he has shown in the thread for post 2 I read this as slightly unfortunately worded way of making an observation about egalitarianism as a movement and that when he said, “they’ve lost the exegetical argument and they know it” it was hyperbole and not a description of motive. He was saying, “They know that the case can’t be made simply on a traditional exegetical basis, and so are bringing in other issues to make the case.” 

That’s an evaluation, and Jereth obviously considers that culpable. But it’s not a priori wrong to do that (so it isn’t an insult), he (and I) will have to make that case, even if our analysis of what has been happening is right.  The wording needs some charity applied to it (which is why I want this to be a place where charity reigns at the personal level – ‘cause most of the contributors will probably need some charity from the rest of us at some stage).  But I’m not going to be a traffic cop and jump on every unfortunately worded comment.

If I had gotten a whiff that he was making that comment at somebody, then I would have, at a minimum defended them (and so implicitly rebuked him), or, at a maximum, rebuked him for the statement.

And if it was said as the first thing by a new contributor, I would have little choice but to jump on it. Someone who starts off by using risky lineball shots over the net probably needs some help to fire more in the middle and building up some trust first.

If he had added something like ‘those stupid/liberal/unbelieving egalitarians, then that would have crossed the line as well.

Hope that helps fill in the method behind my conversational norms madness.

Mark Baddeley23/10/2010 06:13 AM

Hi Dave,

Onto the issue of substance that was between us:

Yes I want the person qualified by God for the job.
No, I do not believe that roles in the church have inherent authority, but God, with his authority, works through the people he gifts.
No, I do not expect ‘them’ to be the best person for the job roughly half the time. I am not going to make assumptions as to who the Spirit will work in to do what.
No, I do not want women to be treated the same as men, this is not always socially appropriate or I believe Biblical.
No, I do not believe everyone submits to ‘their’ authority as the authority comes through the Holy Spirit and it is God’s authority.

This was very helpful, thank you. I wrote what I did because I thought I saw a comment under a post on your blog where you said, in a discussion on Heb 13:17, that you believed that leaders do have authority and Christians submit both to them and to the Lord (which surprised me, as I had up until then had you pegged more along the lines of what you’ve said here, but fits with how Calvin sees how God is ultimately the cause of everything, and yet works through created instruments, and so I figured you were following your reformed heritage at that point).  But I probably mixed you up with another egalitarian at that point. 

Okay, so you’ve got a variation on the ‘type one egalitarian’ approach.  There is authority in the Church, but it’s only God’s, leaders channel it, but it’s never, in any sense, ‘theirs’.  Christians never submit to the authority of their leaders or obey them. Thanks for clarifying that, and apologies for the misunderstanding.

I am glad I have intrigued you with regards to this other type of egalitarinanism that is floating around. You mentioned my blog. You will find one author there who was a contributor to our blog conference on ‘Women in Ministry’ last year.

Heh, that wasn’t an invitation for you to go all Yoda on me. I worked through the whole blog conference and couldn’t work out anyone who fit what you seemed to be describing.  You’re going to have give me a name (preferably a couple – triangulation is better than trying to fix an approach by just one representative) and preferably even a bit of a description as to what makes this so different. I’m not going to get there without something substantial from you.

Not trying to ‘score points’ here, but you seemed to be implying in your comment that you agreed that, at least up until recently, pretty well all evangelical egalitarianism is what complementarianism criticises – liberal and enlightenment.  But that there is a new movement that is free of these traits, and that it’s been in America/Canada for a few years and is only just appearing in Oz.  I think that’d be news to a lot of evangelicals who have been egalitarian for some time now. Is that really what you meant to imply? Obviously that idea will help part of my project a bit, but I’m not sure that’s what you intended to suggest…

Your comments that follow, though, do not do justice to the way I view scripture. I do not “Just read”, I hold a classis Protestant doctrine of Scripture, I do not hold an “a priori common sense method”
Your right, “egalitarians will genuinely feel unfairly slighted that I’ve put it that way.” We will.

Yes, that’s why I acknowledged it.  It is going to require some careful discussion next year.

Mark Baddeley23/10/2010 06:22 AM

Hi Dave,

Finally, you kind of query the whole approach:

I cannot wait for you to actually do some exegesis, and for the life of me cannot work out why that is not where you started. I have been through this conversation before in the order you are doing it and all it achieved was to firmly polarise both parties before they even opened the Bible. Any way, I will continue to watch with interest and comment as time allows.

You will be waiting for a while, I’ll put that up front.

Here’s at least part of the reasons for putting exegesis last:
1. The sides are polarised, and there is a ‘dance’ that everyone has learned – which passages, which issues, what arguments are likely, what evidence will counter them. See here for an example of that expressed on the thread.  It’s ceased to be a genuine conversation (my point in this post), it’s ‘just’ a contest of the debating skills and supporting knowledge and exegetical ability of the participants. All you really can be sure of at the end of following a debate is who had the best arguments on the day. You can see signs of it with Chris and Jereth (and you just now on thread two) just itching to get their ‘talking points’ and ‘key texts’ down. That’s a job that needs to be done. But it gets done a lot, and I don’t want to invest significant time into doing it again. (I’ve focused on Jereth for the examples as he’s on my ‘side’, and these aren’t really criticisms anyway).

So I’m disrupting the dance as best as I can. I won’t play the role I’m ‘supposed’ to, and will subvert people on either side who try and push the conversation in threads into that mould. If you guys need to lock horns feel free, but if it gets in my way I’ll shut the conversation down.

We’ll cover the talking points, we’ll get to the texts. But we’ll do it in a way that breaks up the ‘dance’ and so encourages us to talk to each other, and reflect. Too much polarisation means that one only talks to vindicate one position and defeat another. I’m more than happy for both sides to live that way, but in this little part of cyberspace I want us to do something a bit more reflective for a little while before we go off and fight the good fight once again.

2. The debate is out of the hands of the average punter.  They can’t adjudicate what is the best meaning for ‘kephale’, they don’t know the social context of the 1st century. The level of knowledge that the specialists who have boned up on the controversy bring to the table ‘pulls rank’ on the average punter who then just has to play ‘pin the tail on the donkey’ and pick whichever expert looks/smells attractive enough. People know what ‘side’ they’re on, but they a bit hazy about why, and often find it hard to know what it means in practice except for the big issues like “don’t/do have a woman teach men”.

So we’re going to skill them up. We’re going to start by trying to sketch out what the issues are for the different sides and the reasons they gives for having those issues. I’m a complementarian, so I will have a take on that that is already flagged here in these opening posts – I will structure the debate more around the issues of equality, authority, love and gender than the question of gifting and service.  We’ll approach the latter through the former, not vice versa.  But hopefully most egalitarians won’t see what I’ve done as unfair. We’ll look at the doctrine of Scripture and the place of teachers (experts) and the priesthood of all believers in interpretation, the issue of cultural context and hermeneutics.
I’m going to pick off the issues that I think are what the debate is really over – it’s not really about women’s roles at all, that’s just its concrete form – and try and give everyone the tools to be able to place arguments and appeals in their broader context of ideas.

3. To do that properly, I have to not play the magician, ‘pick any card’ but slanting it so you pick mine. I’ll put the two or three major egalitarian cases as best as I can, in representatives’ own words as much as I can. I’ll point out what’s being said and why.  I’ll then put down what I think and why alongside. But I won’t be trying to persuade people into my position directly.  It’ll be an indirect attempt to persuade, where it looks like what I’m actually doing is giving them every resource they need to justify going to a different view. And I will be giving people lots of freedom to stand back from me and weigh up what I’m saying and make their own judgement.

to be concluded...

Mark Baddeley23/10/2010 06:30 AM

concluding...

4. The outcome of that, if God is gracious and it happens moderately successfully should be that everyone is clearer about what the different positions involve and why.  Some (most?) will reembrace their current position with renewed fervour and clarity, some will see some possible issues and potential problems and start trying to head them off, and some will switch sides (and I expect very few egalitarians who used to be complementarians in that number.  I doubt I’ll be in that number either. That’s not a criticism of anyone. It’s a big deal to convert.  ‘Double conversions’ back to an original belief system that one repudiated is very rare, and almost never occurs as a result of argument or conversation.  Not ‘never’, ‘hardly ever’.) But those who follow our conversation through should have a much better sense about how their view does and does not work in practice and why they hold it.

5. By the time we get to the texts, there could be potentially be not that much reason for big debates.  Once basic grammar, syntax, context, and word range issues have been flagged and the alternatives canvassed, most people should see what the range of issues are that lead people to prefer one interpretation over another.  I’ll go, I think this interpretation is right for these textual reasons and these fundamental theological reasons.  Everyone else will be able to go, “Yes, no, for these reasons.”  And there won’t be much need to fight it out, everyone should have a reasonable sense of where they stand and what the implications of that are.
That’s the method. It’s designed to get people to go, “Am I happy with what’s entailed in my position (complementarian or egalitarian)? What kind of readings of the texts best fit the fundamental convictions I have and what kind of fundamental convictions best fit what the texts seem to be saying? (that one goes both ways).

From there people should see more clearly how to live before God and other people in light of where they stand on this debate. And, for the principled moderates, they should have a better sense of which kind of ‘convinced xers’ they will be able to work with, and which ones go too far from their point of view.

Mark,

On the maiden name thing…
We have been somewhat counter cultural on this!

In the end I think it was something of an aesthetic matter. I’m of Chinese descent and have a rather boring one-syllable surname. Rachel is of Anglo descent and has a very elegant sounding 4-syllable surname. If her maiden name had been “Smith” I suspect she would have been much more inclined to take on my name!!!

I’ve made it fairly clear, of course, that when/if we have kids I want them to have my surname. I think that would be the complementarian thing to do <grin>

Jereth

Based on Jareth’s qualities that he has shown in the thread for post 2 I read this as slightly unfortunately worded way of making an observation about egalitarianism as a movement and that when he said, “they’ve lost the exegetical argument and they know it” it was hyperbole and not a description of motive. He was saying, “They know that the case can’t be made simply on a traditional exegetical basis, and so are bringing in other issues to make the case.” 

Yes, Mark, your interpretation of what I said is correct. I was being hyperbolic and I was describing egalitarianism as a movement rather than pointing my finger at specific individuals. In hindsight that was not a kind way to phrase what I was saying, and I apologise for that.

Jereth

Dave Woolcott24/10/2010 06:06 AM

Thanks for your interraction Mark.

With regards to whether or not it is ‘ok’ to say I find you ‘uninformed’ and whether it was ok for you to say ‘You should kow better than this’ etc. I do not want to go on about this, but I feel I should express to you that I felt your original criticism of what I said was pedantic and ‘Father like’. I responded really by suggesting you look at your own words (I guess I saw you as hypocritical). Now I see your explanations as a poor attempt to justify you acting like my Father, by continuing to act like my Father! They are your judgements and my blogging experience does not reflect what you say at all. Perhaps we should just drop it and let me go and work on my ‘Father issues’?!

I think I probably need to explain this new movement. For me it partly fits in with your own dance interruption technique. Jereth is an example of how I see the dance, from one side. His points for authority in Genesis outlined on thread II with his conclusions on that comment along with other comments like the ‘lineball’ one above (for which Jereth apologised…cheers Jereth) are examples of how I see the dance. At the PTC where I studied for ministry if you believed women could preach, you were liberal. I sat in a lecture where a guest lecturer (female) told us that if we believed women could preach then she had no respect for us because we had obviously not read our Bible. Hmmm, confused!

Last year in our NSW General Assembly (like your Synod) we had people speak to the motion regarding no longer ordaining women elders. In my whole denomination (for NSW) there were only two sides who spoke. Those who continually quoted 1 Tim 2 (incorrectly I might add) and those who did not have a BIblical argument, i.e. those we would consider liberal.

Persoanlly I believe the movement I speak of has always been around. There is evidence of it long before the feminist movement. But for me in my denomination and for many Sydney Anglicans (where I grew up) this is totally new, that there would be egals who believe and interpret the Bible well. My experience has been that there are more of them in the States and they are growing over there. There are some here, and in the last few months I have watched one Pressie/Sydney Anglican who had always been comp become one too.

When I speak of a new movement I hope that the dance will stop long enough for people to listen. Thanks for listening!

Cheryl Schatz who was a guest contributor on our blog is one example. I would recommend her blog to you if you would like to express the egal view from an egal perspective. She is very thorough, a great language scholar and raises some great points. She has also answered almost every comp point and claim from CBMW etc.

Finally, thanks for outlining a bit of where you are going. I will have to read it several more times perhaps to understand it. If you have read our Blog Conference you might have worked out that not all the comments are there (we changed the blog format and seemed to have lost some!). We saw the sides in our denomination as polorised. As I suggested before, we did not sit comfortably with either side, as neither were using the Bible or using it well, IMHO. What we wanted to do was build up information about both side so the other side could see that we were all human, and that we all had convictions for certain reasons. So, we had equal comp and egal presenters. We had a moderator who was (and still is grrr!) not decided on the issue who introduced and wound up the conference.

Not sure if we went anyway towards helping us come together, but people certainly had opportunity to be informed. The reason I bring all this up is we essentially started with the exegesis, the guts of it. Because the exegesis presented by the egals was NOT what the comps expected, I felt we ended up with more conversation and more informed people.

I think CBMW, who pump out info with a very inaccurate view of the egal argument and do not allow comment or interraction are working against any chance of unity and working together. They almost demonise egals (perhaps that is a bit strong…but not far off!) and make the egal movement out to be stupid.

I have gone on enough. I will be interested to see how your series goes Mark and wish you all the best with it!

Dave Woolcott24/10/2010 06:42 AM

Mark, one more thing which might help you with categories which became clear to me just now in the shower(!) I am not here to convince everyone to be egal. Rather I am here to make sure the egal argument is fairly represented. The likes of CBMW do not do this. An article I read recently in the Briefing did not do this IMHO (cannot remember what it was actually about…anyway).

Hi Mark,

Thanks for the warm welcome. It is always a pleasure to visit Super Typing Man’s fortress of solatude.

Oh, that’s Horrible, Doctor. That’s not a good sound…  ...

Yes, and that’s even before I have gained my PhD in horribleness.

And thanks so much for confirming my suspicion that attempting such a thing is, in itself, grounds for being certified.

Hey don’t mind me, I’m certain to the amount of ten that you’ll do a great job.

And what an important thing to attempt. It is worth doing because everyone – egalitarians and complementarians – say they believe that men and women are different. But egalitarians have a great deal of difficulty supplying normative biblical data (prove me wrong, brothers and sisters!) and complementarians often don’t work hard enough at *developing* a positive model. This means that a lot of biblical gender discussion happens along dreary negative lines: “God didn’t make Adam and Steve”; “The Bible says women mustn’t/can’t…” 

But the Bible gives us more than texts to command and constrain us, it gives us both an aetiology and (at least an implied) telos of gender. The human story begins and is consummated with a marriage – with the second marriage occasioning the end of the first (Lk 20:35), and apparently being its true meaning (Eph 5:32). This has to say profound things about what it means to be a man or a woman…

This bit intrigues me, a lot. I know what I would mean if I said these words, but your mind works along ‘equal but different’ tracks to mine, Andrew, and I hate missing any gold you’re willing to share. Can you spell out what you’re getting at here with just a couple of more sentences for me?

Now you’re trying to trick *me* into being courageous with your flatterin’ ways. Don’t you know that my policy is to be brief and allusive as possible and let you project your genius onto the rorschach of my vaguery wink. But seriously, what you say is very kind and it is totally cool that we agree so much with regard to these things.

Anyway. What I am getting at is that the biblical story of gender is beautiful. It is beautiful because of the first marriage on which it is based, and the way that “being taken from” and “being completed by” dynamic explains why men and women belong together and like and need each other. I think it is also beautiful because it is a little story (man and woman) that tells and anticipates the big and true story (between Christ and the church) - thus it is “aesthetic” in a more technical sense (cf. Balthasar): a created sign (“natural sacrament”?) of Christ, in whom everything – in creation and redemption – finds its deepest meaning. 

Is that what you think too?

What I am not so sure about – and this is where your courage comes in – are these questions:
(1) What are the specific points of connection between the type and the reality. Paul in Eph 5 focuses on headship, submission and self-surrender. Can we unpack this more? Does the church “complete” the incarnate Christ (not as Logos)? Is the abstraction and return of Eve’s creation a sign of the bodily sacrifice and union of Christ with his bride? Is the leaving of the father (Gen 2:24 cf. Eph 5:31) significant?
Our forebears (sometimes even the reformers) highlighted these things - were they onto something or is this dodgy allegorising?
(2) How do gendered relations work outside marriage? eg.: What does being feminine mean for a single woman? How do Christian brothers and sisters appreciate each other’s gendered identity?
(3) How does the typology of gender and marriage relate to motherhood?
(4) What is the relationship between the God-Israel marriage simile of the OT and the Christ-Church typology of the NT (telegraphing my suspicion here)?

And there are some others. But that will do for now.

Over to you, Pirate King. I wait with baited breath!

Hi Mark - I have found your posts very interesting and informative. I would like to ask the following question though. How would you repond to someone who is a complementarian and has issues with the occassional service where women are permitted to give a sermon? Is it ok to go along or is it better to stay away but keeping in mind it isn’t good to give up meeting with the saints?

Many thanks

Arnie

Hi Mark,

In your original post you stated that Complementarian exegesis has been showing the texts to “state what they have generally been understood to have said for two millennia.”

Would you be able to cite some sources for this claim? I’m specifically interested in any commentators prior to the 1800’s.

I ask because you’ve made a claim about exegesis here, not practice. I’m happy with the claim that Complementarians have tradition to back them up on the <i>practice</i> of restricting women from teaching.

But it’s my understanding that the current Complementarian theology, which argues for pre-fall “roles”, is entirely new and a recent creation over the last few centuries, but particularly in the last 50 years. In other words, just as new and novel as Egalitarianism.

I’d be quite interested therefore if you could reference any commentators or writers prior to the 1800s who read Gen 1-3, 1Tim 2 & 1Cor 11 the way modern Complementarians do.

Cheers,
Sam.

Hi Sam,

No doubt Mark will respond to this more adequately when the sun brinks on the land of eternal darkness, but in the meantime I think can quickly point out a few references in response to your challenge:

Augustine:
In his Tractate on John 1:13 (v.14 for him) Augustine produces a (peculiar!) analogy between the order of male and female to spirit and flesh based on Gen 2:
http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf107.iii.iii.html

Calvin:
See his comments on Gen 2:18 and v. 21
http://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/comment3/comm_vol01/htm/viii.htm
And 1Cor 11:8
http://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/calcom39.xviii.i.html


Bunyan:
See exegesis of Gen 3:16
http://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/comment3/comm_vol01/htm/viii.htm

(I could have added Knox but I won’t.)

I realise this doesn’t prove that everyone, or even most people, took this line. And some, such as Chrysostom, do seem more interested in connecting women’s subordination to the Fall.
But I think these passages do go against the idea that gender roles in marriage and church were *solely* ascribed to the fall before the modern era.

“sun brinks on the land of eternal darkness”

What the hey? That means never!
As if there weren’t enough paradoxes without idjuts conjuring them out of thin air!

Thanks Andrew. Looking back I was somewhat unclear.

The theology of most modern Complementarians argues that women are <i>not<i> inferior, less capable, or less able - they simply have the subordinate <i>role</i> and men have the role of leading & teaching.

From what I can tell this reading of the aforementioned passages is a modern one, and most traditional commentators understood female subordination as natural & logical, given their supposed inferiority and weakness.

I’ll try and poke into Bunyan & Knox when I get a chance.

Thanks for that clairification Sam.

Probably I was being unclear too, however. grin
What I was trying to highlight was that, for the writers I cited, subordination could be seen as a product of the <i>way</i> woman is created (ie. from the man).

Again, this is not to deny that they might not <i>also</i> look to female weakness, just as they might <i>also</i> see female subordination as arising from the Fall.

Nevertheless, when they use the order and structure of human creation as the explanator (as they do), then they are using an aetiological argument that <i>is</i> in-line with modern complentarianism. This argument, in and of itself, relies neither on the supposition of female incompetence, nor on factors associated with the Fall.

Hi Mark

I’ve been lurking, wondering where this series is heading. raspberry

I feel like this comment is where you start getting down to business: http://solapanel.org/article/complementarianism_and_egalitarianism_part_31/#5568

And when Andrew asks the hard question about a theology of gender, I feel we’re really getting down to business: http://solapanel.org/article/complementarianism_and_egalitarianism_part_31/#5582

This is the abiding question for me. Who is going to develop a broad and constructive stance that goes beyond the perpetuation of the debate? Whoever manages to articulate and implement a full-orbed Christian vision of gendered humanity will have put the whole thing to rest—be they egalitarian or complementarian.

I reckon there’s one other thing that will finally put this matter to rest: a post-Christian/Christendom West. As our Christian paddock shrinks within the pasture of Western culture, we can keep dividing and sub-dividing, fighting over the ever-diminishing turf.

But I see a more hopeful future. Like Matthew Williams, I don’t follow your prediction of the coming divide. I hail from Adelaide, where the marginalisation of Christianity is more obvious than in the eastern capitals, if only because Adelaide is a smaller city. But this has had the wonderful by-product of encouraging unity between different brands of Christians—and I mean unity in a pretty robust sense, not a wishy-washy, keep-everyone-happy sense. (See http://arthurandtamie.wordpress.com/2010/01/24/adelaide-christian-scene/ )

That ‘moderate third party’ you mentioned seems to be the viable path for Adelaide Christianity—not because moderates have somehow grown elbows, but because a more moderate position is in some sense necessitated by circumstances (without everyone going squishy between the ears!). No one in Adelaide has ‘solved’ the gender issue, and I wouldn’t even say that people have particularly changed their minds about it, but it seems that Christians have come to a more inclusive, ‘centrifugal’ perspective in order get gospel work done.

Mark Baddeley26/10/2010 12:21 AM

Hi Steven,

So a couple of questions come to mind - how do “gifts” and “authority” relate? how can authority be given to one gender over another without affecting their equality since the authority seems to be made on the basis of gender, and not some arbitrary decision of God to give authority to one gender and not another? does the Bible give us any reasons why one gender is given authority over another or are we only given descriptions of the way things are as opposed to why they are that way?...But apart from being made male and female, what else can we say?

Great question, as always. Hopefully by now you’ll have read the interaction between Andrew Moody and I and will have seen that this is on the agenda for the discussion next year. I lack Andrew’s confidence that what will be offered will be the answer, but I am hopeful that it might at least be a building block towards it - wrong in such a way that it helps someone else articulate something genuinely edifying.

I agree with the general concerns you are raising, and will try to both articulate some of the key questions/issues that any position needs to address, as well as offer my substantial take on it.

My own view is that we will have to revisit some of the assumptions and terminology of the debate, particularly the concept of ‘equal’.

Take the debate on this thread between Chris, Jereth, Rachel and Dave over whether women only ministering to women is the equivalent to putting talents in the bank and drawing interest off them.

Chris seems to be arguing a version of what I’ve called a ‘type 2’ egalitarian evaluation - a fairly simple hierarchy of value of ministries (with some important qualifications and nuances once the debate got under way). Ministering to men and women is higher than specialised ministry.

But Jereth’s response isn’t my kind of complementarian evaluation, from my stance it is more of a ‘type 1’ egalitarian evaluation - there’s no better or worse if you minister to few or many, a subgroup or the whole, it’s all the same in its value, honor, strategic worth.

But that doesn’t square with either my sense of ‘the real world’ - the senior, ‘jack of all trades’, minister is simply the most strategic and basic ministry in any church. Specialist ministries (including one absolutely rarefied and so inbred they can only exist in carefully created institutions - like theological lecturers) all depend on that basic ministry being done well enough under God to make all other specialist ministries possible.  If a church has to downsize, there are certain ministries whose employed staff it will let go before others.

And that expresses something I think I see in Scripture, particularly 1 Cor 12:21-26.

Different parts of the body have different inherent levels of honor, but we treat those with less inherent levels of honor with more.  The ‘equality’ is not found in some flat, this is the same as that, kind of interchangeability.  Older have more honor than younger, the big public preacher more than the person who mows the lawn.

But those with more honor rely on those with less, and are to use their honored status to give a special dignity to those who don’t have it automatically. So the outcome is that every part is honored, and all rejoice when any part is honored.

The outcome is similar, but some receive their honor more or less directly from how the Spirit has gifted them (at least in terms of how that is set up in 1 Cor 12), and others receive it, still ultimately from God, but mediated through others.

It seems closely similar to Paul’s treatment of giving in 2 Cor 8-9 where it appears that God intentionally gives differing levels of wealth to different groups of Christians so that the wealth can be redistributed by generosity. (2 Cor 8:13-15, and particularly 8:15 in light of the Wilderness is key here - what was true in the OT simply by the act of God: all got what they needed - now becomes true by an extra step, those with more give to those with less). The end of 2 Cor 9 indicates the outcome of this arrangement is that it knits people more closely to God and each other. People don’t end up with the same wealth - some poor people give beyond what they could afford, some rich people give only a bit - but all should receive ‘enough’.

This kind of approach is hard to map onto most contemporary discussion of equality. Our view of equality is very mathematical.  Equals means same - same ability, same opportunities (if you’re egalitarian) or same honor, same dignity, same value (if you’re complementarian). I think the NT might be setting up something more foreign still, where there is deliberate inequality in order to engender a certain kind of equal community.

Mark Baddeley26/10/2010 12:51 AM

Once again the wrong thread.

Hopefully this will appear on thread two shortly.

Mark Baddeley26/10/2010 01:08 AM

Hi David,

Thanks Mark, considering we have just had “Beyond Sex Roles” thrust under our noses.  Was particularly appreciative given Bilezikian’s comment on pg 162 about women who “have been beateb down into a mental state of subjection to the point of taking pride in hiding their light under a bushel and burying their talent in obedince to A FALSE GOSPEL presented to them as truth”  (Emphasis mine).  From the context I think the false gospel in question is the complementarian one.

You’re welcome, David.

It’s the kind of sentiment I’m gesturing at in the post.  Whether it’s Kevin Giles arguing that complementarianism leads to a kind of Arianism, Charles Sherlock launching a book, written by one of Oz’s most high profile liberals, that is attacking a mostly evangelical Diocese or quotes like this, there’s different ‘signs’ that this is a gospel issue for key leaders in the evangelical egalitarian movement. 

They’re beginning to use language and take public actions that are even more decisive than saying ‘egalitarianism is a slippery slope to liberalism’ in indicating that they struggle to see complementarians as fellow servants of the gospel.

It’s important to ‘get’ that, to understand what’s going on in the debate now. It’s not the whole story, but it’s pretty darn important.  These guys aren’t loony radicals, they’re respected mainstream leaders. So what they’re saying reflects the (or at least ‘a’) mainstream view of those who are taking a public lead in favor of egalitarianism.

Mark Baddeley26/10/2010 05:32 AM

Hi Luke,

Amazing series, although the thing with you and and your series’ is to get in early and follow it all, I missed the train on the repentance one.

Glad you’re appreciating the series, I think ‘amazing’ might be a bit strong for the posts, but if you’re including some of the conversations in the threads then, yeah, I think some of our contributors have been pushing the discussion out into some great areas.

As to missing the train, I can sympathise. I suppose I think some series I do are partly for the person who wants something substantial on that topic. Most blog readers want ‘low cost low reward’ blogging – something easy to read, a good thought or two and move on.  The reward can be very high for the cost, but the cost is so low it puts some boundaries on the gains possible. These series are aiming to be ‘high cost high reward’ – demand more of the reader, but hopefully offer something more as well, if only because of the large amount of words involved.

One of the possibilities there, is that some people might come back and read them later when they want to think about the issue in question and are looking for a resource. My series on creationism a couple of years back on my blog has functioned that way, to my surprise – people in our blogging circles have linked to it in the years since when the question has come up.  Not as having the answer, but as something worth reading, for those who want something to help them think about it theologically more. Reflecting on that has helped shape my ‘get on early or stay out of the way’ approach in these kind of series..

Re Moderates;  The Diocese of Tasmania might be a good example.  +John seems to employ a mix of Comps and Egals and card carrying extremists are not promoted to senior positions in the diocese.  However I suspect all this is more due to the frontier nature of ministry as opposed to conscious political decision.

Could be a good example indeed. Assuming you are right, it might be worth stressing that it is in no way at all being suggested that +John might not be promoting “card carrying extremists” to senior positions as a conscious policy. Anyone considering themselves to have not been promoted appropriately might then want to use such a sentiment as a club to wield on their bishop. You’ve simply made an observation of what has occurred to this point.

However, if a hypothetical bishop was to enact such a policy; that would be an example of the kind of thing to which I was referring.  Under such hypothetical circumstances it would be a policy to create a culture where a common gospel is more important than “the women’s issue”. 

Anyone who shows signs of actually pushing for either side, making waves against the other side, or just causing problems by not coping with women not be released/exercising leadership in Diocesan contexts, is then shut out – if they weren’t screened out in the first place.
In the absence of existing parties on either side, that is a good example of elbows cloaked in very velvet cloth. 
There is nothing that needs to be stamped on, nothing that threatens to overturn the peace, but people who might make those noises have no or minimal platform to do so.

Being a political decision or a frontier ministry context isn’t necessarily mutually exclusive.  In a frontier ministry context you still make decisions to exclude some possibilities that you consider genuinely beyond the pale – Congregationalists perhaps, or people who believe in lay administration, people who promote homosexuality, people who deny the resurrection. You know, the big issues smile.  That’s a theological decision with political implications.

If things are less frontier, then people may add new issues to the mix that they wouldn’t if things were so extreme as in a frontier situation. You are less concerned with just making sure the basics are in place, and more with trying to erect a structure that reflects the goal that those basics point towards.

Generally, the stronger the church is, the more discriminating theologically it becomes, and the more it should.  Heresies in the Middle Ages usually were a sign that everything was going well and people could start reflecting more deeply about what it was they genuinely believed.

Theological divisions aren’t always a bad thing.  A lack of them isn’t always a bad thing either. The Nicene Creed debate wouldn’t have made a lot of sense during the great persecutions. But not having that debate wouldn’t have made much sense once those persecutions were past… It would have been a deliberate refusal to come to terms with the heart of the Christian faith when it was now possible to do so.

Mark Baddeley26/10/2010 07:16 AM

concluding
On the other you have the first generation Reformers in the 16th Century who continued, not just attending, but actually presiding at the Mass long after (years after!) they and their inner circle had come to grasp that it was blasphemy and idolatry – until the Magistrates calculated that the city as a whole was ready to renounce the Mass. They actively did something they considered blasphemy and idolatry so as to give the gospel a chance to bring people to a better mind.

That is a flexibility of conscience that was utterly vital for the gospel to go forward in the 16th Century, but would be hard to find among evangelicals today. We aren’t reformers at heart, we’re conservatives, and so we tend to see that as unprincipled ‘ends justifies the means’, not as a principled flexibility.


Of those four issues, I can only really speak to three – you have to assess before God what your conscience is like and how that stands before him. 
1.  For my money, this issue is serious, not so much in itself, but because of the arguments offered in support of it. Women having authority is a deal, but there’s lots of deals in the church.  Egalitarianism is a very big deal.  As much as I have a problem with women preaching and leading, I’d put a woman in every pulpit and rectory in Christendom if that was the price tag for getting rid of egalitarianism.  Women in this role is disobedience and that’s not good, but I regularly have to cope with disobediences in church life. Egalitarianism – the beliefs behind the practice is something else again.

2.  I would cope much more with a practice that I think is highly problematic when it is an expression of complementarianism (like a woman regularly preaching in a mixed context because she’s under a rector’s authority), than one I consider much less problematic (a woman preaching four times a year to a mixed context) that was an expression of egalitarianism. 

3.  For me authority is more about relationships than acts.  But some acts are constitutive of relationships.  Teaching is constitutive of being an elder. So women teaching is a transgression of the relevant strictures for me, not just whether they are in a role – the strictures focus on the relationship, but from there extend to acts.  Consequently, women teaching in the odd instance is far more tolerable than them having a permanent role. And saying, “she’s doing it under the authority of a man” is a non-starter for me.  I recognise that as a complementarian position, I just think it’s fundamentally wrong.

So I’m happy to be present when my wife preaches to women. I was happy to be attend Mary Andrew College’s 1st year subject on women’s ministry in my first year at Moore College - even though that meant I was there when women taught the Bible to address the issue of women’s ministry. I never saw either as transgressing the point of the strictures.  These were women teaching to women contexts where I was allowed to sit in and take from it what I thought was beneficial for my ministry as someone who would supervise women’s ministry but where I wasn’t under the authority of the person. Similarly when men make a point of sitting in on a woman when she teaches other women I generally encourage her to ignore him and move on – you’re not establishing an authority relationship there (but that counsel will give way to what her conscience dictates).

I have been part of a church where a woman preached a couple of times a year, I have been part of a church where women were lay elders of congregations but never taught. None of those were terrific, but I was okay with doing it. And I could certainly flex further still given the right circumstances.

Hope that helps – it’s not a ‘thou shalt’ but a ‘here are the issues and here’s a worked example’.

Kristen Rosser26/10/2010 07:37 AM

Mr. Baddely, you said this:

“. . . both sides of the debate have, on the whole, ceased speaking to each other, but content themselves with speaking about each other’s arguments to their own ‘side’.”

And just before that you said this:

“Complementarians have continued to focus on exegesis, showing with more and more sophistication that the key texts, those that speak directly to the question of women exercising authority in public church settings, state what they have generally been understood to have said for two millennia. Egalitarians have increasingly moved their argument from exegesis, to hermeneutics, to theology (the doctrine of Scripture, as well as the nature of equality and increasingly the doctrine of the Trinity)—increasingly moving from the plain sense of the words of Scripture to establishing interpretive presuppositions.”

Which is as clear an example of one side (you are clearly complementarian) speaking <i><about</i> the other side as anyone could wish for—and with the kind of misrepresentation as is usual in these cases.

Complementarians and egalitarians are both involved in exegesis based on their respective hermeneutics. It is simply not true that only one side cares what the text actually says!  Further, it was the complementarians who first began to use the doctrine of the Trinity in order to support the “equal-but-” idea of the husband-wife relationship. Egalitarian discussion of the Trinity has largely been in response.

In short, if egals and comps cannot get along, may very well be because of articles like this one, that do not appear to be concerned with an accurate representation of what the other side actually would say about its own position, if asked with respectful dialogue in mind.

Mark Baddeley26/10/2010 08:25 AM

Hi Kristen,

Welcome along, and thanks for raising the concerns.

“Complementarians have continued to focus on exegesis, showing with more and more sophistication that the key texts, those that speak directly to the question of women exercising authority in public church settings, state what they have generally been understood to have said for two millennia. Egalitarians have increasingly moved their argument from exegesis, to hermeneutics, to theology (the doctrine of Scripture, as well as the nature of equality and increasingly the doctrine of the Trinity)—increasingly moving from the plain sense of the words of Scripture to establishing interpretive presuppositions.”
Which is as clear an example of one side (you are clearly complementarian) speaking <i><about</i> the other side as anyone could wish for—and with the kind of misrepresentation as is usual in these cases.
Complementarians and egalitarians are both involved in exegesis based on their respective hermeneutics. It is simply not true that only one side cares what the text actually says!

In terms of the judgements I have on the observations I describe in the post, you might find it helpful to read Craig’s querying of my offending words and my response in the four comments starting here:
http://solapanel.org/article/complementarianism_and_egalitarianism_part_31/#5478

And then Jereth’s challenging of me for my answer to Craig and my response to him starting here:
http://solapanel.org/article/complementarianism_and_egalitarianism_part_31/#5495

I am complementarian, and yes, the irony of me speaking about egalitarianism in light of my analysis that that’s what both sides tend to do now did give me more than a couple of wry chuckles, but while your take on my words is understandable, it’s not as simple as it looks on first glance.

Further, it was the complementarians who first began to use the doctrine of the Trinity in order to support the “equal-but-” idea of the husband-wife relationship. Egalitarian discussion of the Trinity has largely been in response.

I am willing to grant you that for the sake of argument.  I’ve never been willing to spend the time trying to work out who wins the ‘gotcha’ on the question of ‘who started it’. I don’t care who started it, as I think the question is legit anyway.

But I’ll stand by what I said. I think egalitarianism has put more energy into tracking the implications of its view of authority for its view of the Trinity. I think complementarianism, as it sees itself as upholding a traditional position, has put less energy into tracking the implications – it tends to just appeal in a less self-reflective way. And in my circles, several complementarians don’t like appealing to the Trinity at all anyway.

I don’t think what I said about egalitarianism is necessarily a bad thing. I think doctrine is interlinked and developments in an area should generate new insights in others. I’m not criticising egalitarianism here, simply observing that it has worked harder on the Trinity issue.

If you want my criticisms at this point, it is that complementarianism has to work harder on the Doctrine of the Trinity and step up to do what egalitarianism is doing in this area.  And that egalitarianism’s views on the Trinity are wrong. But I’m not sure either of those views I hold are easily seen in my post – it was description, not evaluation, there.

In short, if egals and comps cannot get along, may very well be because of articles like this one, that do not appear to be concerned with an accurate representation of what the other side actually would say about its own position, if asked with respectful dialogue in mind.

Yars, I made no attempt to say what each side would say about its own side. I decided to have a crack at saying what I thought each side was doing, as neutrally as I could – to be fair, not necessarily to say what they would say if I gave them the virtual microphone.

That isn’t ‘dialogue’, but I don’t think I agree that that necessarily rules out even a concern for accurate representation.  Some egalitarians might find it useful to see how a complementarian who at least thought he was trying to be fair describes them, even if it’s not how they’d describe themselves or even whether they’d agree at all points. I certainly value such attempts from egalitarians even if I don’t like some of the things they have to say about me.

<i>”Those championing women’s ordination generally believe that authority can only exist when one person is inferior to another—a view that I will classify as egalitarianism.”</i>

I’ve not heard this before.  Do you have a link to support this assertion.  It has been my understanding that Christians who support the concept of equality do not see authority figures as superior, nor the ones receiving from authority figures as inferior.

I am egal.

If you wish to discuss what a real egal believes versus what you might think they believe, we can try it.

For example, I am egal as I understand the Bible in context to show that Jesus, Paul, Peter, etc. were egal.

Mark Baddeley26/10/2010 08:38 AM

Hi Arnie,

This should have appeared before this comment: http://solapanel.org/article/complementarianism_and_egalitarianism_part_31/#5603

Not sure why it vanished.

Hi Mark - I have found your posts very interesting and informative.

I’m glad, thanks for letting me know.

I would like to ask the following question though. How would you repond to someone who is a complementarian and has issues with the occassional service where women are permitted to give a sermon? Is it ok to go along or is it better to stay away but keeping in mind it isn’t good to give up meeting with the saints?

In my view it depends on the following kind of factors:
1.  How serious you think the issue is.  If you judge that this is like having an unbeliever, or an immoral person giving a sermon, then that is a very different issue than if you think it’s like listening to someone who you think is wrong on an important issue (say, they think divorce is ok, when you think it’s never ok) but you would still consider them a brother in good standing even so. That’s a spectrum issue, and will have a big bearing on what your conscience permits.
2.  Whether the practice is an expression of egalitarian convictions or of complementarian convictions.  Two churches can both have women regularly preaching to men.  Two churches can both have women irregularly preaching to men.  One might have that out of egalitarian convictions – it’s an expression that women should be able to preach in mixed congregations and lead like men.  One might have it out of complementarian convictions that you disagree with – a woman who is under the authority of a man can exercise patoral authority over men in a church context because she’s not the ultimate human authority in that community; or a woman who preaches occasionally is not exercising a settled authoritative relationship – she’s a teacher, not an elder and it’s okay to teach, just not to be a bishop/elder/presbyter etc.
I think that makes a bigger deal than people often recognise. It’s not just the act, it’s what the act symbolises, expresses, and instantiates that is even more important than the act itself (almost always).  I would have less conscience issues sitting under a woman who taught regularly where everyone saw that as an expression of complementarian convictions than I would in an egalitarian context where women taught once in a blue moon but it was an expression of a completely different understanding. Both would be issues I’d need to nut through, but there’s a difference between a structure who is right on the fundamentals but you judge to be ‘half-reformed’ in its outworkings and a structure who is wrong on the fundamentals but just happens (due to other factors) to do something closer to what you want in practice.
3.  Whether you think the issue of authority is more tied to actions or relationships. For some people it’s the act that matters.  The authority in preaching is tied fundamentally to the act.  Doesn’t matter who preaches – pastor or teenager or visiting speaker, the authority is the same and is due only due to the act of proclaiming the word of God itself.  Women aren’t to teach men in public contexts.  Not regularly, not irregularly - never.

For others it’s the relationship that matters – women aren’t to be in an ongoing authority/teaching relationship over men. But in the same way a church might have a young man preach a sermon but not have him as an elder, it might have a woman preach but not have her as a regular teacher or in a formal authoritative role.

If your view of authority is more to do with act, then preaching itself is the problem. If your view of authority is more to do with relationships then you might consider the odd teaching okay, or at least not as problematic as having a woman join the pastoral team or the like.

4.  How flexible your conscience is.  Some people have relatively inflexible consciences. They have to do what is right, and that is largely independent of context. This can be a good or bad thing. 
On the one hand you have the Vicar of Brahey, whose ability to blow with the wind and flex to any moral or theological demands in order to not lose his preferment was satirised in the words:

And this is law, I will maintain
Unto my Dying Day, Sir.
That whatsoever King may reign,
I will be the Vicar of Bray, Sir!

Mark Baddeley26/10/2010 09:05 AM

Hi Terri,

Welcome along.

<i>”Those championing women’s ordination generally believe that authority can only exist when one person is inferior to another—a view that I will classify as egalitarianism.”</i>
I’ve not heard this before.  Do you have a link to support this assertion.  It has been my understanding that Christians who support the concept of equality do not see authority figures as superior, nor the ones receiving from authority figures as inferior.

I have one or two that I’m saving until next year when we move from politics to theology and exegesis.

But I think my claim here is fairly uncontroversial.  Let’s try a couple of standard claims and responses:

1. Complementarian: A woman must always be under the authority of her husband.

Egalitarian: What? You don’t believe she’s equal to her husband? What reason could there be for that? Do you think she can’t be as wise, as intelligent, as judacious, as self-sacrificial and godly as her husband? What kind of inferiority do you think women have that they would need to be under their husband’s authority?

2. Complementarian: Women can’t have authority in the church.

Egalitarian: What?You don’t believe women are equal to men? What reason could there be for that? Do you think women can’t be as wise, as intelligent, as judacious, as self-sacrificial and godly, as gifted at teaching as any man? What kind of inferiority do you think women have that they would need to always be in submission to a man in church?

3. Complementarian: The Son always obeys the Father, always has, always will.

Egalitarian: What? You don’t believe the Son is equal to the Father? What reason could there be for that? Do you think he isn’t as wise, as intelligent, as judacious, as powerful, as omniscient as the Father? Do you think he is less than fully God? What kind of inferiority do you think the Son has that he would need to be under the Father’s authority?

Why do complementarians ‘not believe in equality’ according to egalitarians?  Because they believe that women are necessarily under the authority of men in some contexts and the Son is necessarily under the authority of the Father.

I’m not trying to be tricky here.  If egalitarians think that leaders and followers are equal, then they wouldn’t say complementarians make women inferior to men (and the Son to the Father) by saying that they are necessarily under authority. That could be true and they could still both be equal - which is a complementarian position normally (in my experience) considered to be logically inconsistent by egalitarians.

Complementarians say: “You can be genuinely equal and yet once person has authority over another and the other has to compulsorily submit to the first.”

Egalitarians say: “Absolute nonsense.  If women have to submit to men, then they are inferior to men.”

Hello Mark,


”Why do complementarians ‘not believe in equality’ according to egalitarians?  Because they believe that women are necessarily under the authority of men in some contexts and the Son is necessarily under the authority of the Father.”

Are you stating that the Father has an authority that the Son does not have?  It is my understanding that Bruce Ware teaches that.

Kristen Rosser26/10/2010 10:19 AM

Mark, I think your description of egalitarianism is oversimplified.  Egalitarians don’t say that submitting to someone makes you inferior, nor do they say that being under someone’s authority makes you inferior.

Egalitarians say that if being under someone’s authority is unending or eternal, and if it is based on ontological nature rather than skill or qualifications, then it logically and necessarily implies an ontological inferiority (given that any ongoing, unchanging function of a thing or being must be a derivative of their nature).

You say you believe the egalitarians have the Trinity wrong.  Do you believe in the eternal subordination of the Son?  Because it is my understanding that this is the new, heterodox doctrine, and that egalitarianism takes its stance from the Nicene Creed, that the Father, Son and Spirit are one in being and essence.  Before the Son took on human flesh, authority and subordination were without meaning, for Father, Son and Spirit were One in Will and Purpose.  The Father did not desire to send the Son more than the Son wished to come.  In the eternal divinity of the Godhead, two or more Wills/Purposes would mean two or more different beings.  But Father, Son and Spirit are One Being in three Persons. The Will of the Son and the Father did not and could not diverge until the Son took on human nature, which then was capable of being at odds with the Divine Will.

This, as I understand it, is orthodox Trinitarian doctrine.

It seems to me that your position on egalitarianism is based on a number of misunderstandings.

Mark Baddeley26/10/2010 11:07 PM

Hi Dave,

...you appear to have tagged me as a truly ocnvinced.

I find this interesting, and wonder why. I am open to scripture and changed from comp to egal because of scripture. I appear to be more flexible than some! Also, my ‘fisking’ of CBMW is in response to their statments that seek to spread negative understandings of the egal understanding and foster a divide. And so, when they have an article about how this is a gospel issue, I respond and say no it is not. When they say egal leads to homosexuality I say no it does not (from the evidence they have provided). Is this not what you are saying the moderates should do? Tell the truly convinced to get back in their box, so to speak…and with love of course!

Heh.  Everybody wants to be a moderate. I feel like I’m in an inversion of The Life of Brian:

Brian: You are all individuals.

Crown: Yes, we are all individuals.

Lone Voice: I’m not…

Crowd: Shh!

There’s nothing wrong with being a convinced x, or being a moderate.  We’ll find out on Judgement Day what we all should have been and on what issues.  If Belizikian is right and complementarianism is another gospel, then egaltiarian moderates are arguably even more culpable than complementarians by going along with something that they should have known was very evil (at least complementarians are deceived).  Moderates aren’t automatically the good or the bad guys.  Each position has to argue its case on its merits.

Moderates will generally do one of two things.  They’ll link up with a moderate on the other side and show that their common heritage transcends this disagreement by writing stuff together, working together etc.  Or (and this is the important bit), they’ll thump the guys on their own side who are trying to make it into a big issue on which there can be little room for compromise.

A moderate will generally not pick off one of the most ‘out there’ convinced x bodies on the other side (CBMW) and fisk their worst articles.  That, in and of itself, is classic ‘convinced x’ behaviour. 

The other traits that are signposts of a ‘convinced x’: knowing your opponent’s arguments well (or thinking you do), making this issue an issue – blogging about it a lot, joining threads where it is discussed a lot, ready and eager to be an apologist for your view.

People can be ‘convinced x’ and play well with others, be a good citizen of their institution, be flexible, and put the gospel before this issue (Whitfield was a convinced Calvinist but worked with Wesley).  And you can find moderates who can’t do any of those things – they are rebels without a cause and are making a point by not joining any ‘side’, and are insufferably irritating for everyone.

It seems like either your categories are more flexible than you have said (which you may well recognise) and/or it is dangerous to place people in one category in a public setting (such as a blog) without first doing your research! After all, it might only serve to create a greater divide than there already is. Hmmm.
Perhaps I have missed something?
I am not sure where you see yourself on your scale. Care to share?

Well, if you go back to my and Jennie’s series on Self-Knowledge for Godliness and Ministry you will see that we are big fans of categories.  We have a couple of provisos though:

1. The categories aren’t exhaustive.  There are other ways you can categorise people in those boxes and those other ways will shed other light that has its own value.

2. The categories aren’t comprehensive. They’ll always miss something/some people, or they’ll have to be very big and abstract to capture everyone.

So the basic framework of convinced x and moderates is both broad and abstract and covers only some people.  There’s a lot of people that don’t fit there at all.

I don’t really fit that particular categorisation either, in my judgement.  I am definitely ‘convinced’ – I’m writing about it, have thought hard about it, I am very hostile towards egalitarianism as a body of ideas.  But I am very independent in my approach to it all – don’t care whether I’m considered ‘sound’ or not on the subject by others who call themselves complementarian, am not particularly interested in learning what complementarianism involves, and more interested in working it out for myself.

People like me, in secular political discussions, are often called ‘independent conservatives/progressives’.  We usually have much less political clout than others who are part of the ‘party’, we will disagree with our own ‘side’ and offer more criticisms that way than others with similar views might, and we sometimes steer our own path through current debates.  We often care more about the ideas in the debate than the debate itself or who wins the political struggles.

Mark,

I noticed you took the time to respond to Dave’s comment, which is appreciated.  Could you also respond to my and Rosser’s questions about your views on the Trinity and eternal subordination. I consider them key to the discussion.

Mark Baddeley27/10/2010 01:00 AM

Hi Terri,

I have seven windows up for comments to do with this thread.  Three for the thread to do with the next post.  I jumped ahead to you and Kristen because you were new and your comments seemed to have a bit of ‘energy’ behind them.  But now I’ll be picking things off in a more chronological order, and then will jump to post four so that thread gets some input from me as well.  Maybe today, maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after is all I can say.  I’ve got some other things happening than just the comments. It’s not lack of desire, there’s very human limitations that even the ‘Super Typing Man’ has to work within.

Thank you for your consideration, Mark. Serving in Christian ministries,  I’m a busy person as well and understand about dividing up time.

Blessings in Christ ~

Mark Baddeley27/10/2010 01:25 AM

Hi Dave,

With regards to whether or not it is ‘ok’ to say I find you ‘uninformed’ and whether it was ok for you to say ‘You should kow better than this’ etc. I do not want to go on about this, but I feel I should express to you that I felt your original criticism of what I said was pedantic and ‘Father like’. I responded really by suggesting you look at your own words (I guess I saw you as hypocritical). Now I see your explanations as a poor attempt to justify you acting like my Father, by continuing to act like my Father! They are your judgements and my blogging experience does not reflect what you say at all. Perhaps we should just drop it and let me go and work on my ‘Father issues’?!

Well, sure, let’s not keep harping on.  I can understand people getting irked with my approach (sanctimonious is a more common accusation in my experience than paternalistic, but they’re all pointing at the same thing I suspect). I think virtual communities work better if the person taking the lead (doing the posts etc) actively works to establish the norms – functions like the patron of the community rather than just wades into the debates as though they are a ‘private citizen’. 

I wasn’t asking you to agree with me, nor was I justifying myself, nor am I here. I’m spelling out how this sandpit works and the kind of logic behind it. I’m not advocating it as the one right way to run a virtual sandpit. This works better for me at this point in time for what I’m trying to do.  As we seemed to be clashing, I thought I’d sketch in the approach more for you – but there’s no requirement for you to think what I’m doing is anything other than crazy.  Just try and do your best to work with those norms while you’re here.

Thank you for the extra information about your new egalitarian movement. The extra context helps immensely.  You seem to be wanting to say that your kind of evangelical egalitarianism is different because it isn’t liberal egalitarianism. It takes the Bible seriously.

Again, I don’t think most egalitarian evangelicals are liberals.  I don’t think they want to become liberals, I don’t think they are liberal fifth columnists, liberals in disguise, take liberals out on dates, or partner them at the Homecoming Dance. I. Don’t. Think. Egalitarian Evangelicals. Are. Liberals.

I think egalitarianism shares certain presuppositions and some methodology with liberalism. I think that has moved some egalitarian evangelicals over into a more liberal direction that they didn’t want to go in when they became egalitarians. In other cases it hasn’t had that effect.

So I don’t see this feature you’re describing as ‘new’.  I think evangelical egalitarians have always made their case from both the Bible and from the social changes that have occurred in modern society. And while the case has been made from two sources, the Bible has been very important in that case.

I think your ‘new’ evangelical egalitarianism is, at this point, ‘just’ plain old run of the mill evangelical egalitarianism, as opposed to liberal egalitarianism. And my criticisms are aimed at it, not liberalism. Let the dead bury the dead (liberals), my concern is with the living (evangelicals).

Mark Baddeley27/10/2010 01:38 AM

Hi Andrew,

Thanks for the warm welcome. It is always a pleasure to visit Super Typing Man’s fortress of solatude.

Grump.  You realise that’s mud that’s going to stick, don’t you?  Years from now, someone’s going to address me as ‘Super Typing Man’.

Yes, and that’s even before I have gained my PhD in horribleness.

So it has become the new catchphrase then.

But the Bible gives us more than texts to command and constrain us, it gives us both an aetiology and (at least an implied) telos of gender. The human story begins and is consummated with a marriage – with the second marriage occasioning the end of the first (Lk 20:35), and apparently being its true meaning (Eph 5:32). This has to say profound things about what it means to be a man or a woman…

Gold.  I think I’ll need to have an extended email conversation with you before attempting this stupidity, once again we’ve approached the issue from complementary angles (but still fully equal of course…).  I’ve been thinking about what gender is from its origin and how it functions.  You’ve been tackling it by looking at its telos.  Expect a lot of emails from me next year, brother and let’s see if we can hammer something out.

Now you’re trying to trick *me* into being courageous with your flatterin’ ways. Don’t you know that my policy is to be brief and allusive as possible and let you project your genius onto the rorschach of my vaguery

Yes, although that’s not how I’d describe your policy, but, dude, serious geek points for using ‘rorschach’ in a sentence. My Dr Horrible Sing-Along-Blog references are withering in shame.

The stuff that follows this is just great.  And I will be chasing it with you in that email conversation.  But my question was about how you described the egalitarian case – how their view of gender beautifully fits with their Christology.  I know what I would by that (and have those posts sketched out in my head), but what do you mean by that? I want to make sure I haven’t missed something you’ve seen.

Over to you, Pirate King. I wait with baited breath!

‘Tis a glorious thing!  Arrrrr!!!

Mark Baddeley27/10/2010 01:59 AM

Hi Sam,

Welcome along, and thanks for the clarifying question:

In your original post you stated that Complementarian exegesis has been showing the texts to “state what they have generally been understood to have said for two millennia.”
Would you be able to cite some sources for this claim? I’m specifically interested in any commentators prior to the 1800’s.

Which you then sharpened up as:

The theology of most modern Complementarians argues that women are <i>not<i> inferior, less capable, or less able - they simply have the subordinate <i>role</i> and men have the role of leading & teaching.
From what I can tell this reading of the aforementioned passages is a modern one, and most traditional commentators understood female subordination as natural & logical, given their supposed inferiority and weakness.

In terms of the words I used in the post, all I was intending to say was:

1. The texts aren’t expressing culture. (contra one egalitarian claim)

2. The texts are laying out a a pattern of male-female relationship in church and family (at least those contexts, some complementarians will argue for more) where the woman never has authority over the man. (contra another egalitarian claim)

3. The texts give weighty theological reasons often based on explicit or implicit appeals to OT texts for the patterns of male-female relationships they lay out (contra another egalitarian claim)

I was sidestepping the whole, “Are women not as capable” kind of issue and not showing a hand either way on that question – whether there’s been a change there in how the issue is understood.

But on that question, I think my basic answer agrees with Andrew Moody in his response to you.  (Whenever I’m smart I agree with Andrew, anyway.) My impression of the earlier texts is their argument is not purely on the idea that women are less capable then men, but also on the idea that the pattern of creation inherently makes this arrangement more fitting.  The first bit isn’t argued often at the moment by complementarians, but the latter bit seems similar in content (if differently expressed) than what I see in earlier commentators that I’ve looked at.

On top of what Andrew has indicated there’s Martin Luther as another idiosyncratic figure. I haven’t exhaustively looked at Martin Luther on this question but I have dipped into him.  Because of how the priesthood of all believers functions in his theology, it seems that he was regularly challenged as to why women can’t be priests normally.  I haven’t seen anywhere yet where he appeals to lack of ability (be hard to given his take on the priesthood of all believers, but not utterly impossible), I have seen places where he appeals to creation order and telos. He’s an outlier, as almost always, but, as almost always, an important one.

Mark Baddeley27/10/2010 02:44 AM

Hi Arthur,

Welcome along, thanks for your contribution – very thoughtful, certainly helped me reflect in some new directions.

I’ve been lurking, wondering where this series is heading.

Heh, I feel like I’ve been running from comment to comment and I’m beginning to wonder where this large collection of series is heading if this is any indicator.  This was meant to be a light warm up to say, “This is important” to the pragmatists.

This is the abiding question for me. Who is going to develop a broad and constructive stance that goes beyond the perpetuation of the debate? Whoever manages to articulate and implement a full-orbed Christian vision of gendered humanity will have put the whole thing to rest—be they egalitarian or complementarian.

I agree.  I wish I could do what Andrew thinks I could do.  I’ll be content if between him and me we offer something that people go, “There’s something there that we can work with/build on/disassemble and rebuild properly.”

I think this debate is a classic example of how not to have a large theological argument.  I don’t think any new light has been shed yet, it’s just ‘the perpetuation of the debate’, just defending fixed positions that have been adopted either from tradition or the enlightenment.  The Arian controversy, the Reformation, pretty well anything Augustine ever touched, Irenaeus’ debate with ‘gnosticism’ all generated constructive theology as part of the polemical process. I don’t think evangelicals have done this at all.  I’m not sure we’ve even tried.

Next year I’m going to try and sketch out an attempt to take a polemical stance that fundamentally rejects egalitarianism but is trying to do constructive theology. But at best it’ll only be a sketch – a point in a direction that others might decide is worth trying to develop more fully. Until that is done by both sides, then we can’t really see what is entailed by the two positions, what they have to offer the believer in terms of our knowledge of God and how to live in light of it. 

So, yeah, Arthur, I’m absolutely with you on this one.

Mark Baddeley27/10/2010 02:52 AM

Hi Arthur,

Following up your second great bit of input:

That ‘moderate third party’ you mentioned seems to be the viable path for Adelaide Christianity—not because moderates have somehow grown elbows, but because a more moderate position is in some sense necessitated by circumstances (without everyone going squishy between the ears!).... seems that Christians have come to a more inclusive, ‘centrifugal’ perspective in order get gospel work done.

And you could be right, no skin off my nose if you are. 

But let me try and push a bit for my thesis – not because I think you’re wrong about Adelaide, or because I think Adelaide is bad for going this way or anything like that.

First, the whole of Australia (or all of Anglicanism worldwide) could go the Adelaide route, and that wouldn’t affect my thesis.  My thesis includes the possibilities of exceptions in some circumstances. We’re so small that we could all be an exception.

But look over the first couple of comments on post four.  Are the egalitarians saying, “pfft, of course we’re not doing that!”  No, they’re saying, “Unfair! You guys are doing it too!”  Factor that into your optimism when looking beyond Adelaide.

Second, what you’re describing is very different than what I outlined to Matthew Williams.  If Tasmania and Adelaide are as have been described, then there’s no need for ‘elbows’.  ‘Elbows’ in that kind of context is going to be an exception, not a rule. 

Melbourne has most of the big players in Anglican egalitarianism – evangelical or liberal.  It has a group (probably smaller) that are convinced complementarians.  You can’t use the Adelaide/Tasmania moderate strategy in Melbourne.  Because you’ve got people there for whom the moderate position is unacceptable on both sides.

That’s why my ‘counsel’ to Matthew was so pointed, even down to using highly forceful language (‘thumping around the head’ individuals I named), and proposing radical structural changes like getting rid of bishops.  They were rhetorical devices. (Please don’t go actually thumping anyone around the head, virtual or othewise.  Leave that to Gibbs. He was a marine.)  My point was, once the debate has heated up and you’ve got people who see this as a gospel issue, you are going to have to fight for the moderate position, you can’t get it just by being nice. 

And you have to find a solution that is really a Hegelian ‘third way’ – a synthesis that encompasses both the thesis and the antithesis by reframing the terms of the whole issue on which the debate is being waged.  Until that third way appears, any idea of it seems as bizzare as suggesting the way forward for Episcopalians is to not be episcopalians.

Now, if that’s not your context, if you don’t have people saying, “This is a gospel issue (either way)” then you don’t need elbows.  You can all play nicely and do your thing, and try and make life easy for the guys with other convictions on the question when you meet together.

Third, Adelaide, Melbourne, Tasmania are not islands (well, maybe Tasmania…).  You are part of a system that is bigger than you, and as it changes it will change your culture.  Introduction of women bishops in more dioceses, Sydney going ahead with diaconal administration, the gay debate, something we don’t see yet, evangelicals elsewhere dividing on this issue – all will change things and shape that culture on which your hopes lie (if they happen at all.  Obviously Sydney won’t be introducing Diaconal Administration, but maybe the others might happen smile ).  Not saying you won’t be proved right.  But we’ve seen culture change a lot over the last year on the basis of structural changes whose effect everyone thought would be trumped by culture at the time.

Fourth, if the solution is a centrifugal structure – of looser ties – then that has its own features.  That’s a ‘low cost low reward’ structure.  It’s like Baptist churches – I remember one Baptist minister saying to me that he had complete independence to run things how he wanted, and absolutely no support from the denomination.  The two go together.  He can work alongside anyone as best he and they can. But there’s nothing there beyond those voluntary ties to group them together into a body that is more than the sum of the parts.  When one has to survive then that’s one of a couple of solutions.  But sometimes Christians want to function as something big, as a movement.  ‘Live and let live’ starts to come under more strain then.

You could well prove me wrong.  But at the moment I’m not convinced that Adelaide’s experience will be the paradigm for the whole, or that it will necessarily weather the changes that occur elsewhere and put new stresses on its solution.

Mark Baddeley27/10/2010 02:58 AM

Hi Don,

Welcome along.

I am egal.
If you wish to discuss what a real egal believes versus what you might think they believe, we can try it.
For example, I am egal as I understand the Bible in context to show that Jesus, Paul, Peter, etc. were egal.

Thank you for the offer.  For what it’s worth, I started the Christian life as an egalitarian, and have read reasonably widely in egalitarian literature, and have talked with actual egalitarians.  I’m now saying something about what I think egalitarianism is as a result of all that.  And, just as importantly from my point of view, what I think complementarianism should be.

If I’m as offbase in my grasp of the basics as you and Kristen seem to think then probably one more private conversation won’t change that.  Let’s wait until I start doing more than warm up exercises discussing how the political scene is changing (all I’m doing this year, over two different series), and then you can help me to a better mind once we get under way properly next year.

There can be many bad/wrong reasons to be egal or comp.  If one is something for a bad/wrong reason it can easily be on the path to truth and Truth to reject the belief along with the wrong reasons, even if the belief is correct.

I used to be a hierarchalist as that was all I had heard from teachers I respected and it seemed to be what the Bible said (I did not even know the word comp).  Once I studied both sides in their own words, I became egal.

Both comps and egals continue to put out papers and books and they are not rehashes of old arguments.  Payne’s new (egal) book have the very best explanations of some Bible texts I have seen, altho I do not agree with everything he writes.

Mark Baddeley27/10/2010 03:09 AM

Hello Terri,

Well we got here, thanks for waiting.

”Why do complementarians ‘not believe in equality’ according to egalitarians?  Because they believe that women are necessarily under the authority of men in some contexts and the Son is necessarily under the authority of the Father.”
Are you stating that the Father has an authority that the Son does not have?  It is my understanding that Bruce Ware teaches that.

I have no idea what Bruce Ware teaches on this.  But the way you’ve put the question is almost exactly how I would not say it if I could choose almost any other alternative. I’d go more with:

I’m happy to say that the Son is under the Father’s authority.  But the authority he is under is in a sense ‘his’ as well. 

Complementarians don’t always (in my experience) say the second sentence clearly enough to clearly articulate that their position is Trinitarian and not tritheistic. Egalitarians flatly deny the first, and so, as far as I can see, have a position that no one even conceived of in the patristic sources until at least as far as the Cappadocians (I haven’t traced things further yet).

How those two sentences fit together is connected to the wonder of the Nicene Creed and its exposition by Athanasius.  I think that creed, which is ‘the’ doctrine of the Trinity, has captured the Biblical teaching in a reliable way. And that will be an important subject next year.

BTW the name is Teri.  :^)

”I’m happy to say that the Son is under the Father’s authority.  But the authority he is under is in a sense ‘his’ as well.”

In your estimation then since YHWH is under the Father’s authority, but has that same authority, is the Father then under His own authority.  Is the Father then sometimes under that same authority in His Son.

”Complementarians don’t always (in my experience) say the second sentence clearly enough to clearly articulate that their position is Trinitarian and not tritheistic. Egalitarians flatly deny the first”

Are you saying that egalitarians deny that the Son is under the Father’s authority?  If so, you compressed their beliefs beyond recognition.  To my understanding Christians who believe in Biblical equality hold to the Nicene and Athenasian Creeds which state that in the economy of the Trinity none is before or after the other, and all have the same Divine Will.  Thus it is impossible for one in the Trinity to be ‘in authority’ over the other’s will because their will is always the same.  And because God never changes, that never changed. 

What did change is that God ‘sent’  the Messiah through the birth of a baby boy name Jesus who shared pure ‘seed’ from God, while also sharing seed from the human woman Mary.  Thus, the Messiah being both divine and human was a unique miracle.  In him there was opportunity, which never came to fruition thankfully, to go against the Divine Will of the Trinity.  Thus Jesus prayed to the Father, your will not mine.  He lived the perfect example of humanity submitted to God.  In the Godhead, however, there is no your will and my will for then we would indeed have tritheism.

Mark Baddeley27/10/2010 04:15 AM

Hi Kristen ,

Mark, I think your description of egalitarianism is oversimplified.  Egalitarians don’t say that submitting to someone makes you inferior, nor do they say that being under someone’s authority makes you inferior.

It’s simplified, I’m waiting until next year before I try and show the working more fully.  But I’m not saying that that’s what egalitarians say about themselves, I’m saying that that’s what’s entailed in their position.

Egalitarians say that if being under someone’s authority is unending or eternal, and if it is based on ontological nature rather than skill or qualifications, then it logically and necessarily implies an ontological inferiority (given that any ongoing, unchanging function of a thing or being must be a derivative of their nature).

Okay.  So let’s agree that leadership involves being wise, mature, having vision, and intelligence. We don’t want people having authority without those kinds of qualities. Those are the skills and qualifications, there might be more, but those would usually feature in a list of what a leader should have.

So, if complementarians said that women are not wise, mature, don’t have vision, and aren’t intelligent and therefore can’t have authority that would not be an ontological claim, and would in fact be saying that they are equal to men?  The problem is simply that complementarians have dropped the idea that women aren’t leadership material?

I suspect you’ll tell me not to be absurd, and that that would make women even more ontologically inferior by saying that.  My hunch (and it’ll be interesting to see where I guess wrong about your response – egals differ in which point they challenge) is that you’ll say that as long as these are qualities of individuals and not of a whole gender then they have nothing to do ontology.

But I think that’s nonsense.  It doesn’t matter whether I have certain qualities because I’m human, because I’m male, or because I’m Mark.  They’re still ‘ontological’ properties in the sense you’ve defined them here – “any ongoing, unchanging function of a thing or being must be a derivative of their nature”.  So if my individuality – my personal set of ongoing, unchanging functions that set me apart from other humans and men – includes the fact that I’m as thick as two planks and have the vision of a mole, and the maturity of a guy aged thirteen, and those are settled features of who I am, then I am, on your terms ontologically inferior.
Saying ‘skill and qualifications not ontological nature’ is a false dichotomy in my opinion.  Because some people’s individual ontological nature – their ongoing, unchaning functions – includes the fact that they are not ‘leadership material’ – they are natural followers and always will be, they have no capacity to learn the skills and qualifications that egalitarians want leadership to be based upon.

And my evaluation of that is that one big implication of egalitarianism’s view is that it has to try and argue either that everyone is a leader deep down inside, no one has to be a follower if they just exert themselves, or to entail the view that natural followers – whose lack of leadership ability is an expression of their ‘ongoing, unchanging function’ – are essentially inferior to leaders.

Hence my whole ‘type 1/type 2/type 3 egalitarianism’ schema http://solapanel.org/article/complementarianism_and_egalitarianism_part_2/#5421
is connected to this.  Some egalitarians happily run with the idea that some people are inferior, some say ‘no, we’re all leaders deep down’, others send mixed signals.

Mark Baddeley27/10/2010 04:24 AM

Hi Kristen,

You say you believe the egalitarians have the Trinity wrong.  Do you believe in the eternal subordination of the Son?

Blah, I’m doing postgrad study on the doctrine of the Trinity in Athanasius.  Here is my take on how utterly non-transparent the term subordination is on the issue of the Trinity:
http://solapanel.org/article/complementarianism_and_egalitarianism_part_1/#5419

Take out the word ‘subordination’ and give me a sentence or two that that word symbolises for you and I can have a chance of answering you.

  Because it is my understanding that this is the new, heterodox doctrine, and that egalitarianism takes its stance from the Nicene Creed, that the Father, Son and Spirit are one in being and essence.

Well your understanding is wrong, it’s regrettably common, but it’s wrong. 

Don’t take my word for it.  Miroslav Volf is a highly respected egalitarian evangelical theologian, he has a top class mind.  His After Our Likeness is dedicated in the first half to unpacking how Ratzinger, the current Vicar of Christ and so arguably the most reliable interpreter of Catholic teaching, and Zizzolous, arguably the most influential Greek Orthodox theologian for Protestants and Catholics, link the structure of the Church and the relationships between the persons in the Godhead.

He shows how both Ratzinger and Zizoulas argue that the bishop’s relationship to the congregation is an analogy to the Father’s relationship to the Son – a relationship that, in both Catholicism and Orthodoxy and most definitely includes authority. He goes on to disagree with them and articulate a new ecclessiology based on a different understanding of the Trinity in its operations, but he shows what they think first.

Now, sure, the Catholics, the Orthodox, who don’t have a fight over women’s ordination going on, and the complementarian evangelicals, who do, could all have introduced this new, heterodox doctrine independently of each other (and for no apparent reason in the case of Catholicism and the Orthodox – but they’re bad guys so they probably did it just because they’re bad). 

But maybe its just a bit more probable that the egalitarians – many of whom like Millard Erickson also reject the Father’s eternal begetting of the Son, which is pretty darn central to the Nicene Creed – are the ones who moved.

I can point you to an article by an orthodox theologian in St Vladimir’s journal where they discuss the gender question and you’d swear that most of what he says about the relationship of Father and Son and man and woman was written by a complementarian evangelical.  And none of it is compatible with egalitarianism.  Doesn’t mean any of us are right, but I think it’s more likely egalitarianism moved on this question, just like it did on its view of gender relations, then that Catholicism, Orthodoxy, and complementarian evangelicals all independently moved in seeing authority in the human sphere being an analogy to something within the Godhead.

  Before the Son took on human flesh, authority and subordination were without meaning, for Father, Son and Spirit were One in Will and Purpose.  The Father did not desire to send the Son more than the Son wished to come.  In the eternal divinity of the Godhead, two or more Wills/Purposes would mean two or more different beings.  But Father, Son and Spirit are One Being in three Persons. The Will of the Son and the Father did not and could not diverge until the Son took on human nature, which then was capable of being at odds with the Divine Will.
This, as I understand it, is orthodox Trinitarian doctrine.

Yes, and it’s all true as far as it goes.  But the fact that the Son is not simply ‘God’ but is ‘God from God, light from light, true God from true God, of one being with the Father’ adds some extra aspects to how that one will exists in the Father and the Son.

And I can show multiple passages (which I’ll do next year) where Athanasius happily talks about the Son before the incarnation doing the Father’s will as a way of capturing how that all fits together. 

The Son does not obey the Father as though he is meeting a will that comes to him from outside himself as is our experience of obedience.  But neither is it a ‘vote’ between the three persons, or one will that exists in exactly the same way in all three persons.  The operations of the Godhead have an order – from the Father, through the Son, and by the Spirit. And egalitarianism does not yet seem to have come to terms with that aspect of the Nicene Creed’s doctrine of the Godhead and its implications for what is possible for human experiences of authority.

I am one that actually believes in the sufficiency of Scripture and so am non-creedal.  Arguing what Greeks thought in the 4th century or later about God might be interesting but does not define my faith, which is based on Scripture as illuminated by the Spirit.

And arguing from what the Roman church teaches might again be interesting, but does not define my faith as I do not accept their premises and I doubt many evangelicals do either.  They teach that a priest stands for Christ and so must be male as Christ was male and that this carries forward to the pope who speaks for God when he declares he is doing so.  Since the premises are so different from prot permises, I see no value is claiming that the Roman church have arrived as a similar result as some prots, since the process is so very different.

Dave Woolcott27/10/2010 06:32 AM

Mark, thanks for clarifying that you really really do not think egals are liberals.

You said, “I think evangelical egalitarians have always made their case from both the Bible and from the social changes that have occurred in modern society”.

I do not (nor does Don Johnson I believe) build my case as an egal from social changes in modern society. If you think that my ‘new’ egal movement is the same as th eold, but you think it does this, then you have not yet understood that there is a new movement.

I see some of the principles of the Kingdom as love, humility, freedom, equality, etc.  And believers will influence the culture/society they find themselves in so that these Kingdom principles will be able to manifest themselves more and more over time.  It was mainly Christians that worked to end gladiator contests and mainly Christians that worked to end slavery.  Much of the freedoms we enjoy in the West are due to the influence of Christians and I am grateful to those that came before me; I am keep a Bible in my home, study it and do my best to interpret it without the church or the state coming down on me, but such was not always so.

Once such “good things” become simply expected in a society it might appear that the society influenced the Christians, but it was mostly the other way around.

Grump.  You realise that’s mud that’s going to stick, don’t you?  Years from now, someone’s going to address me as ‘Super Typing Man’. 

What’s not to like about a superhero moniker? Just remember not to use it with the definite article (as you did above). That just sounds like Nietzsche ;-}

My Dr Horrible Sing-Along-Blog references are withering in shame.

Not at all! I had one too, but it was too brief (there’s a surprise!)

“So, after tonight I am in the Evil League of Evil if all goes according to plan, which it will, because I hold a PhD in horribleness. See you at the aftermath.”

There was also an even more marginally recognisable Buffy quote in the “to the amount of ten” AND I was going to try a Dollhouse reference but I’m not sure if you’ve seen it. So, see what you’ve started?

BTW you were absolutely correct about Veronica Mars. Great stuff.

But my question was about how you described the egalitarian case – how their view of gender beautifully fits with their Christology.  I know what I would by that (and have those posts sketched out in my head), but what do you mean by that? I want to make sure I haven’t missed something you’ve seen.

Hmmm, well this might be a genuine rorschach moment. My intent was more that a biblical (complementarian) view of marriage connects closely in typological terms to Christ’s relationship with the church his body. I am sure egalitarians would partly agree with this: they too would regard Christ’s model of loving self-surrender as a model for marriage. But ISTM this comes in a more generalised form; both the man and the woman lay down their lives for each other (cf. Jn 15:13). Fair enough, but I am suggesting that there is a particular obligation for men to play this part which arises out of the a deep, creational, Christ-anticipating typology of marriage (phew).

However, although this wasn’t what I had in mind, I might be able to say something that more in line with your musings: ISTM that Christocentrism *is* a problem for egalitarianism. If the persons of the Trinity are “peers” then we are going to end up with a zero-sum doxology: it was *the Son* who came down to die for me *and not* the Father or Spirit. While orthodox theology preserves an order of subsistence and operation which allows us to see how the Father and Spirit *also* save us (eg. the Father sends by initiating and sending), egalitarianism undermines this by allowing no genuine priority to the Father. This makes it difficult to see how the Father saves us at all: he doesn’t send in any real sense; he doesn’t come down and die - what *does* he do?

I suspect if theology heads in this direction then it will end up drifting either toward modalism (where the Son is just “God” in the context of his dealing with the world – cf. Barth/McCormack) or a quasi-Nestorianism where “Christ” is effectively considered as a separate person cut-off from the immanent Trinity. In either case, the motivation will be to keep “Christ” from being one person of the Godhead who gets special treatment at the expense of the others.

Whereas I (and, I suspect, you) believe that Christocentrism is the design of God the Father. He, as the initiator of divine decree, instigates a world, history and people who will be for his Son (cf. Heb 1:2; Eph 1:10). Paternal priority produces Christocentrism - which is a time-space expression of Filiocentrism. Simultaneously, honour directed toward Christ is also “to the glory of the Father” because the Son is his living image and the mission is the Father’s initiative.

Back to the Trinity! Déja vu all over again.

Kristen Rosser27/10/2010 02:16 PM

Mark, you and I are definitely defining “ontology” differently, as well as “equality.”  I have debated with myself whether I want to go into all this with you—and the fact is that I don’t.  And it’s not just because I’m a convinced egalitarian and you’re a convinced complementarian.  It’s because of the whole reason I posted here in the first place—which has nothing to do with trying to convince you of my position, and everything to do with protesting the way you are presenting the egalitarian position.

I thought at first you were simply unaware of what egalitarians actually believe.  But now that I have questioned you on it, I see that you do have more of an understanding of the egalitarian position than your earlier comments let on—and that disturbs me even more.

I originally protested because you essentially said the complementarians are the only ones practicing honest exegesis.  You may or may not have intended to say that, but that is impact of your words.  You continue to present complementarian ideas with nuanced and sophisticated language, and egalitarian arguments with language that makes egalitarianism—and egalitarians—look unreasonable and combative.  Like here:

<i>Complementarians say: “You can be genuinely equal and yet once person has authority over another and the other has to compulsorily submit to the first.”

Egalitarians say: “Absolute nonsense.  If women have to submit to men, then they are inferior to men.” </i>

In short, when you say, “I am very hostile towards egalitarianism as a body of ideas”—it shows.

I posted here because I thought that if you were going to talk about how the two sides could not get along, you might be open to the idea that being more fair to what the egalitarian position actually says, might help egalitarians and complementarians dialogue.  But I really don’t want to get into a prolonged discussion with you—because I don’t trust that your acknowledged hostility to my position will not continue to result in this kind of one-sided treatment, that one side deserves to get its position articulated fairly, and the other doesn’t.

So I’ll sign off now.  I’ve probably just proved your point that egals and comps can’t talk. Under these circumstances, I don’t think we can.

...their view of gender beautifully fits with their Christology.  I know what I would by that (and have those posts sketched out in my head).

So when do we get to find out about this? :-}

Mark Baddeley27/10/2010 08:27 PM

Hi Don,

Both comps and egals continue to put out papers and books and they are not rehashes of old arguments.  Payne’s new (egal) book have the very best explanations of some Bible texts I have seen, altho I do not agree with everything he writes.

Yes, but having read a number of egal books, and been an egal, and then having done some study in the history of philosphy and ethics so I can map what egals are saying about authority, ontology and equality onto the broader Western intellectual tradition (when I say ‘it’s an enlightenment understanding’ that’s not rhetoric, that’s a sober assessment), and have spent years working on my understanding of the patristic doctrine of the Trinity and so can compare egal claims to primary text evidence that I’m familiar with, it’s unlikely that the latest virtuoso exegetical effort by an egalitarian scholar will convince me that egalitarianism as a whole is correct.  The most that’s likely is I’ll tweak my understanding of one or two passages here or there.

It’s not resistance, nor am I closed minded (at least, not self-consciously)– I don’t think my knowledge here is indubitable. I think egalitarianism is based on certain fundamental convictions about key terms, and the exegesis then flows out of that (because it’s a holistic exercise). I think those fundamental convictions are wrong, really, dangerously wrong.  It’s why next year I will try and state those convictions fairly first, and in egals’ own words where possible.  And then, separately, indicate why I am concerned about them, before we move to the exegesis.  So people can look at the fundamental convictions, look at the exegesis and compare and ask both ‘which exegesis is more convincing in light of the convictions I think are likely right’ and ‘which convictions are likely right in light of the exegesis I find mostly convincing’.

I see some of the principles of the Kingdom as love, humility, freedom, equality, etc.  And believers will influence the culture/society they find themselves in so that these Kingdom principles will be able to manifest themselves more and more over time.  It was mainly Christians that worked to end gladiator contests and mainly Christians that worked to end slavery.  Much of the freedoms we enjoy in the West are due to the influence of Christians and I am grateful to those that came before me; I am keep a Bible in my home, study it and do my best to interpret it without the church or the state coming down on me, but such was not always so.
Once such “good things” become simply expected in a society it might appear that the society influenced the Christians, but it was mostly the other way around.

Hmmmnnn.  Not sure what this is linked to.
 
I’m going to take a stab that you’re filling out Dave’s statement that your position in no way has been shaped by the changes that have taken place in broader society.

So are you saying that you see feminism and the change of women’s employment patterns in society as expressions of Christians treating women as equal?  And the impression that people have that the influence went the other way is mistaken? 

So, and I’m not trying to play ‘gotcha’ here, I’m trying to digest your and Dave’s claims that this a radically new approach – are you saying that the Church’s debate on women’s ordination preceded the changes in society and, to some degree, drove those changes?

Mark Baddeley27/10/2010 08:37 PM

Hi Don,

Change of mode here, I’m a bit stroppy on this issue, but it’s for other ‘hot button’ issues for me than the comp/egal debate.

I am one that actually believes in the sufficiency of Scripture and so am non-creedal.  Arguing what Greeks thought in the 4th century or later about God might be interesting but does not define my faith, which is based on Scripture as illuminated by the Spirit.

Okay.  Several things here.

1. Don’t comment on someone else’s conversation on these threads and use a form of words that implies, “Your conversation is a complete waste of time because I actually believe something important about Scripture which you guys clearly don’t or you wouldn’t be having this debate.”  That conversation doesn’t interest you?  Fine.  Move along then, nothing to see here. But don’t imply to anybody on this thread, me, or anyone else, comp or egal, that their discussion suggests that they don’t take the Bible seriously.
2. You are one who actually believes (loved the ‘actually’) in the sufficiency of Scripture and therefore are non-creedal.  Good for you.  So Martin Luther, John Calvin, Thomas Cranmer, Melancthon, Bullinger, Zwingli, Bucer – you know, the Reformers who actually articulated the doctrine of sola scriptura didn’t actually believe in it? Only the Anabaptists actually believed in the sufficiency of Scripture? (and I’m not entirely sure even all of them were non-creedal). 

So, you don’t believe in churches ever having any creeds, any statement of faith, any declaration of what the faith once for all delivered is?  All of that is a rejection of the sufficiency of Scripture.  Every possible theological and ethical question needs to be kept open? You believe in nothing other than the exercise of reading the Bible and seeking the truth that, if it is briefly glimpsed, can’t be written down and stated, because doing that would then deny the sufficiency of Scripture?

3. You encourage me to read the latest books published by comps and egals because they keep coming up with new arguments – arguments completely untested by generations of believers, arguments that have no ‘life’ apart from their existence in a book published by the Next Big Thing.  You suggest that I should care about it, be open to what they say, that it isn’t just interesting but might help define my faith by helping me read the Bible better.

And at the same time you say that looking at how our forefathers in the faith, whose conclusions on the Scripture’s teaching on a weighty matter of doctrine was hammered out over a century or more of intense debate and has stood the test of time for one and half thousand years such that to believe the theology of the Nicene Creed has been a test of whether someone is considered a Christian and orthodox or a heretic for over a millenia – all of that is just ‘interesting’ and doesn’t ‘define your faith’ by helping you read the Bible better?

Can you see where I have a problem with that?  And it’s got nothing to do with comp/egal. And, in my view, it’s got even less to do with you being the only one out you, Kristen, and I who believes in the sufficiency of Scripture.

Mark Baddeley27/10/2010 08:47 PM

Hi Don,

And arguing from what the Roman church teaches might again be interesting, but does not define my faith as I do not accept their premises and I doubt many evangelicals do either.  They teach that a priest stands for Christ and so must be male as Christ was male and that this carries forward to the pope who speaks for God when he declares he is doing so.  Since the premises are so different from prot permises, I see no value is claiming that the Roman church have arrived as a similar result as some prots, since the process is so very different.

Okay, well maybe for you it is just ‘me, the Bible, and the latest books by biblical scholars’.  But for some of us, we think that the present stands on the shoulders of the past.  We believe in one holy, apostolic and universal church who was founded on the apostles and prophets and whose chief cornerstone is Christ Jesus our Lord. That church has and will continue throughout time since its founding and the gates of Hell will not stand against it. 

So for us, the past matters.  It is possible, but not likely for the Church to make a serious mistake in doctrine and ethics for more than a thousand years. Councils can and do err. There was one Reformation. 

So the question of ‘what did the early Church believe about the Trinity’ is important.  Could they be wrong? Certainly.  Are fifteen hundred years of Chrsitians likely to be wrong given our convictions about the clarity and sufficiency of Scripture?  No.  That should be the exception rather than the rule. 

So the question of whether comp or egal views of the Trinity better fit with the Nicene Creed is important.  Very important. For many of us (like me), that question all on its own settles the whole debate.  For others, having to say that fifteen hundred years of Christians – the whole mainstream theological tradition – has been fundamentally wrong about God (and probably heretical given the rhetoric that’s been used in this debate) is something they might be prepared to do, but doing that is a big deal.

Into that question, which you’ve clearly said is nothing more than ‘interesting’ for you, both comps and egals claim that the other side has misunderstood the doctrine of the Trinity as articulated in the Nicene Creed. By saying that, they’re saying that the other side has moved from a position considered orthodoxy for fifteen centuries. Both sides have made claims that it’s happened under the pressure caused by the women’s ordination debate. How do we assess such a claim?

One way is to go through all the texts and try and show how they point.  I’ll do some of that next year.  Kevin Giles has famously published on this from the other side.  Ultimately that’s the only way the question can really be settled – careful look at the texts.

But there is a quick ‘shortcut’ that doesn’t prove anything but is certainly suggestive for the reflective egal or comp.  Two sides, one of whom has recently changed the doctrine of the Trinity because of their position in the women’s ordination debate

But there’s two other branches in Christendom, who aren’t having that debate.  Who, for all the legitimate criticisms we evangelicals have of them, have never been accused of denying the historic and orthodox doctrine of the Trinity (well, East and West have made all sorts of accusations – but nothing quite like what evangs are claiming of each other).  Where do they stand on this question? 

And it’s clear that, while they don’t tend to link the Father-Son issue to gender (although there are some examples here and there as they’ve responded to egalitarianism), they certainly do see it as a relationship where the Father has some kind of ‘authority’ over the Son.

That means that, if comps have recently introduced a new heresy, the Catholics and Orthodox have too.  And if comps have done it because of the women’s ordination debate then the Catholics and Orthodox have done it at the same time for a completely different reason.  Parallel evolution in three separate strands of Nicea’s descendents.

That’s not impossible.  But it is verging on a conspiracy theory in terms of its inherent probabilities.

And for people, not like you, who care about this dimension of the question, it is a quick way to get some light that is strongly suggestive as to who has misunderstood the implications of the Nicene Creed for our debate.

Mark Baddeley27/10/2010 09:49 PM

Hi Teri,

BTW the name is Teri.  :^)

Gack.  I’m sorry.  I’m very bad with names.  My wife and I were married for ten years before I finally stopped forgetting her name in conversations.  Even more embarrassingly, I somehow managed to get my own name wrong last year and blurted out ‘Matthew’ when asked.  Teri it is.  Teri, Teri, Teri.

In your estimation then since YHWH is under the Father’s authority, but has that same authority, is the Father then under His own authority.  Is the Father then sometimes under that same authority in His Son.

No.  And as far as I can judge, if I put that to most patristic scholars that I’ve interacted with here in the UK in their non-confessional university theological departments, I think most would say that no-one thought that among the important figures in the early church. 

T.F. Torrance might be an exception and might be prepared to say that about the patristic understanding. I base that purely on the way he glosses the Son being begotten from the being of the Godhead rather than from the being of the Father and so seems to be implying that the Godhead (which includes the Son) is the Arche of the Son, and not only the Father.  But I was surprised when I got over here what low regard T.F. Torrance is held in among patristic scholars for his writings on patristic theology, given how influential he’s been on systematics in that field. So he’d be an outlier in scholarship.

Are you saying that egalitarians deny that the Son is under the Father’s authority? 

Yes, eternally, except (in some cases – there’s some important differences at this point among egalitarians) for the Incarnation and/or the earthly ministry of Jesus. Some egalitarians seem to say that the Son wasn’t under the Father’s authority even in the Incarnation – he was as a man, but not as touching his divinity.  Some say he was while on earth but isn’t upon his glorification.  Others seem to say that he will always be under the authority of the Father for as long as he remains truly man as well as truly God – and then that group seems to be divided into those who say that he will divest himself of his humanity in the New Creation, and those who say that he will be eternally subordinated to the Father.  I think I’ve seen all those views argued by egalitarians, and each one really troubles me in light of my patristic studies.

“the Son is not under the Father’s authority” was getting at what seems to be held at in common among egals – that for eternity ‘past’ the Son was not under the authority of the Father, and never would have been except for the Incarnation.

If so, you compressed their beliefs beyond recognition.  To my understanding Christians who believe in Biblical equality hold to the Nicene and Athenasian Creeds which state that in the economy of the Trinity none is before or after the other, and all have the same Divine Will.  Thus it is impossible for one in the Trinity to be ‘in authority’ over the other’s will because their will is always the same.  And because God never changes, that never changed.

Okay, I’m not sure what I’ve done wrong here.  It’s impossible for one in the Trinity to be ‘in authority’ over the other’s will because their will is always the same and that never changes. I think that’s what you’ve said.  How does saying ‘egals deny that the Son is under the Father’s authority’ compress that beyond recognition? Is it because I didn’t have an extra sentence or two acknowledging that some/most egalitarians consider the Son to be under the Father’s authority in the Incarnation?

I’m probably getting twitchy because of Kristen’s accusations.  If that’s the ‘compress beyond belief’ it’s because that wasn’t germane to the narrow issue you and I were discussing, not because I wanted to make egalitarians look like they were all saying that the Son doesn’t submit to the Father while on earth. We were talking about what happens eternally.

Mark Baddeley27/10/2010 09:57 PM

Hi Teri,

The pedant postgrad that is not just in me but is me is going to have to put some fine tunings into this pair of sentences:

to the Nicene and Athenasian Creeds which state that in the economy of the Trinity none is before or after the other, and all have the same Divine Will.  Thus it is impossible for one in the Trinity to be ‘in authority’ over the other’s will because their will is always the same

1. The Nicene Creed does not state that in the economy or in eternity none is before or after the other and all have the same Divine Will.

Unless you only mean ‘chronologically before or after’ and then it certainly does state that bit.  But I think that the rest of what you are claiming is a natural deduction to be made from what the Creed does say.

2. The Athanasian Creed does not, as far as I can see, limit its clear statement that in the Trinity there is no before or after to just the Economy.  It also extends it to say:

And in this Trinity none is before, or after another; none is greater, or less than another. But the whole three Persons are coeternal, and coequal.

And, correctly understood, should indeed be believed just like the Creed says.  Incorrectly understood, it causes problems, and that possible misunderstanding is one reason why some Orthodox seem to really not like this ‘creed’.

The Creed doesn’t state there’s only one will, but again that’s a natural deduction.

3. It’s impossible for one in the Trinity to be ‘in authority’ over the other’s will in the way you’ve phrased it here.
But the fathers see the Father as the Arche, source, and cause of the Son and the Spirit.  That gives a certain ‘shape’ to how that one will is expressed in the intra-Trinitarian relationships.

Many of fathers (the orthodox ones that is) take ‘the Father is greater than I’ as a statement of the eternal relationship of the Father and the Son, not just true in the Incarnation.  Athanasius can talk about the text ‘I always do the Father’s will’ in such a way that the context most likely suggests he’s talking about the eternal relationship, not just the Economy or Incarnation.

I’m intending to go into this at some length next year.  What you’re stressing I think many complementarians need to come to grips with.  But there’s a complexity in how the fathers treat that ‘one will’ in the Godhead that I don’t think many/most/all (who knows?) egalitarians have grasped yet either. 

We can have some of that discussion now if you really, really want to, but if you’re just flagging it – yes, it’s on the ‘to do’ list for next year, with quotes in context and me showing the working as to how I get to the conclusions I derive so that others can challenge them.

What did change is that God ‘sent’  the Messiah through the birth of a baby boy name Jesus who shared pure ‘seed’ from God, while also sharing seed from the human woman Mary.  Thus, the Messiah being both divine and human was a unique miracle.  In him there was opportunity, which never came to fruition thankfully, to go against the Divine Will of the Trinity.  Thus Jesus prayed to the Father, your will not mine.  He lived the perfect example of humanity submitted to God.  In the Godhead, however, there is no your will and my will for then we would indeed have tritheism.

Basically agree, and where I agree I think you’ve said it really well.  I’d drop the quotes around ‘sent’ – he really did send the Son, but in a way that is appropriate for the Godhead.

I think the early church fathers would be more mixed in their view as to whether there was opportunity for the God-Man to go against the Divine Will of the Trinity. 

My current impression is more that they’d say that it wasn’t possible – and that, on that impossibility for human will to go against the Divine Will when it has been united to the Son, rests our hope for our new creation where, having been united to Christ, we too will not have the opportunity to go against the Divine Will. In this way, Jesus is not just the perfect example of humanity submitted to God, but the paradigm for us which we take on when we are grafted into him.

”I’m going to take a stab that you’re filling out Dave’s statement that
your position in no way has been shaped by the changes that have taken place
in broader society.

Most Christians who believe in Biblical equality found that equality in Scripture and in their relationship with the Lord not in flawed society.  In my case I came to the Lord entrenched in traditional views of gender and social relationships. It was purely God and His Word that changed my views and took me where I happily am today on this subject.

”are you saying that the Church’s debate on women’s ordination <em>preceded the changes in society and, to some degree, drove those changes?</em>

The ‘debate’ on what should women be allowed to do has been an ongoing debate since before the time of Jesus walking on earth, but mostly in the background. There were always women somewhere who managed to get out of the shackles that people put on them and do the works of God anyway.  One has to do more diligent research to find them because most of history centers more on what men have done, but they can be found.

I’ll get back to more later Mark, but just a few thoughts…..

”Is it because I didn’t have an extra sentence or two acknowledging that some/most egalitarians consider the Son to be under the Father’s authority in the Incarnation?”</i>

I don’t know of any Christian whose read some of Scripture, egal or arminian, Calvinist or?? whatever,  who doesn’t believe that the Son was under the Father’s authority in the incarnation.  And if you agree with me that <em>“It’s impossible for one in the Trinity to be ‘in authority’ over the other’s will because their will is always the same and that never changes”, then you’ve agreed that there is no authority over in the Trinity.  They are one in their goals and decisions.  I realize this is difficult to understand. And truth is that likely most Christians don’t have a handle on it because there is no section of writings in Scripture devoted to explaining how God works, so we are a bit left on our own trying to figure it out, even though we have clues.

sorry about the messed up tags, just waking up here….  smile

I see the clarity of Scripture claimed in ways the Reformers never intended, they were quite specific that they claimed this against the Roman church which claimed it was needed to get saved, and the Reformers said, No, the Bible gives us enough info in this area, while NOT being clear in other areas.

I am willing to look at ECF and church councils and such as evidence, but not as determinative.  What is determinative is Scripture correctly interpreted, which means in context of the original readers, except for perhaps some prophecies.

All prots believe that the Roman church and the Orthodox got some things wrong, the question is what and when did it start to veer off.  I think it started to veer off in some cases as early as the 2nd century with the gentilization of the church.  If you want evidence, essentially no one understood what we refer to as Mat 19:3 in Jewish context until 1856 when a scholar figured out it was referrinng to Hillel’s “Any Matter” divorce.  That is, the 2nd century gentiles had lost the 1st century Jewish context of that verse and ended up botching the interpretation, some of which continues today.  So that is over 1700 years of getting something wrong.

Also, by 400 or so the councils were excluding Messianic Jews from the faith when it is clear from Acts that all 120 in the upper room were Messianic Jews, so something went horribly awry by then in a big way. It went from MJs being the only believers to not being believers (acording to the council) in about 400 years.

Mark Baddeley28/10/2010 07:26 AM

Hi Kristen,

you essentially said the complementarians are the only ones practicing honest exegesis.  You may or may not have intended to say that, but that is impact of your words.  You continue to present complementarian ideas with nuanced and sophisticated language, and egalitarian arguments with language that makes egalitarianism—and egalitarians—look unreasonable and combative.  Like here:

<i>Complementarians say: “You can be genuinely equal and yet once person has authority over another and the other has to compulsorily submit to the first.”
Egalitarians say: “Absolute nonsense.  If women have to submit to men, then they are inferior to men.” </i>

Okay, you’ve got two items.  One where I made it very clear when I was questioned that the words were a description only, and any criticism of egalitarianism on the basis would need to be argued – something that is entirely consistent with what regular Sola readers (the intended audience) would be familiar from me. Even you seem to admit that even on your reading it was nothing more than an unintended meaning of my words – incompetency in communication on my part.

The other item, yes I can see how you took it that way.  It’s why I never tried it with you, but with Teri. Jokes are always risky and person specific. Andrew Moody and I will goof around.  With others I never joke. I got a sense from early on with Teri’s comments that we could probably exchange some more light hearted phrasings – an impression reinforced by her recent dig in my direction on thread one.

But let’s grant both.  My hostility to the body of ideas was ‘cooking the books’ in those two instances.

Is that really the whole story? I carefully distinguished between three kinds of approaches on authority among egalitarians, looked at different understandings of the Son’s relationship to the Father in the Incarnation, rejected the idea that egalitarians are liberals, rejected the idea that egalitarianism necessarily leads to liberalism while indicating concerns about shared assumptions and method, rejected that there is necessarily anything wrong with an egalitarian woman leaving a complementarian structure to find a wider use for her gifts, argued that egalitarians aren’t trying to shut complementarians out by enacting their convictions – it’s a side effect of a fundamentally positive step in their minds, even compared egalitarians to the Reformers (my heroes) and complementarians to the Catholic church. You might disagree with some of those, but are they all painting egalitarians as unreasonable and combative?

Even if you conclude I’m getting it culpably wrong in a couple of instances,  in light of other evidence I think your judgement here could be questioned:

I don’t trust that your acknowledged hostility to my position will not continue to result in this kind of one-sided treatment, that one side deserves to get its position articulated fairly, and the other doesn’t.

Coming from someone who began her contribution to this thread by saying:

it was the complementarians who first began to use the doctrine of the Trinity in order to support the “equal-but-” idea of the husband-wife relationship. Egalitarian discussion of the Trinity has largely been in response.

Which hardly seems to be evidencing a concern to bend over backwards to present the complementarian case in a way that complementarians themselves would agree with. And then followed that up in your next comment with:

Do you believe in the eternal subordination of the Son?  Because it is my understanding that this is the new, heterodox doctrine

Which is also a highly polemical way of articulating the complementarian position.

One might even describe it as “I don’t trust that your acknowledged hostility to my position will not continue to result in this kind of one-sided treatment, that one side deserves to get its position articulated fairly, and the other doesn’t.” Seriously Kristen, is there even one piece of evidence you can point to where you have kept the high standards that you are condemning me on?

So I’ll sign off now.  I’ve probably just proved your point that egals and comps can’t talk. Under these circumstances, I don’t think we can.

Okay, that’s probably for the best.  A genuine thank you for coming.  Despite the relational issues between us, I think you made one of the most important contributions so far – you zeroed in on what looked like a shared view between us of what were the key issues. Anyone who followed where you were beginning to take us and could get a glimpse of how you were beginning to set things up is in your debt, in my opinion.  Thank you.

And yes, this interaction has indeed strengthened the thesis, whichever of us what at fault, and to what degree.  Ironies everywhere. Grace be with you.

Kristen Rosser28/10/2010 08:32 AM

Mark,

I admit my tone and word choice were hostile, out of a perception that yours were too.  I apologize for that.

I do have a sense of humor, when I’m not being all indignant!  I appreciate your words of peace. Grace be with you too.

Kristen Rosser28/10/2010 08:36 AM

Mark, I admit my tone was hostile, out of a perception that yours was, too.  I apologize for that.

I do have a sense of humor, too—when I’m not being all indignant!

Thank you for your words of peace.  Grace be with you too.

Hi Teri

Can I encourage you to pay careful attention to what Mark writes on the Trinity. He won’t point this out for himself, but he’s at Oxford studying a doctorate under a major scholar on this very area. Let me assure you that he knows that “this is difficult to understand” and he is not “most Christians [who] don’t have a handle on it”. You aren’t talking to someone who has just breezed through Giles, Erickson, Ware and Grudem and now feels ready to hold forth.
I don’t say this because I think you need to agree with him because he’s a big-gun (oooh Oxford), but because you are getting the most learned and historically-informed opinion you can currently get in the world today on these questions. So read him carefully. He knows that everyone agrees “that the Son was under the Father’s authority in the incarnation” – he’s made that clear, and he’s talking about the immanent Trinity where his assessment that “egalitarians deny that the Son is under the Father’s authority” is perfectly accurate.

Now can I make some observations about your own comments on the unity of divine will.

In the Godhead, however, there is no your will and my will for then we would indeed have tritheism.

It’s impossible for one in the Trinity to be ‘in authority’ over the other’s will because their will is always the same and that never changes ...They are one in their goals and decisions

The trouble here, as I see it, is that “will” can mean at least three things and you are kind of running those things together. Will can refer to:

1. A natural set of wants: eg. humans have a common “will” to be loved. 
2. The individual existential expression of that part of our nature: eg. *I* feel a desire to be loved.
3. Actions of will which direct the natural impulse toward a specific object: eg. My “desire” to be loved by Jenny, my wife. 

Now we need to be careful not to confuse these categories in the case of God. If we confuse (1) and (2) then we make the persons of the Trinity into a single psychological entity with only one subjective experience – incapable of giving or receiving love or having relationship in any real sense. This is really modalism and is rejected in the technical language of “tropos” “suppositum” “subsistence” and so on by Greek and Latin theologians. What they mean, when they use these terms, is that there are individual expressions of a single nature. Just as there is one humanity but individual humans, there is one divinity but individual divine persons.

We also need to be careful not to confuse (1) with (3). The result of this would be that “desiring to be loved by Jenny” would become a defining feature of humanity (actually that’s pretty much true with Jenny but you can’t have her, she’s mine). In the case of God this is also important because if we confuse his decisions with his natural will we would end up at something like pantheism. For example we would see God’s decision to create the world as inevitable and defining of him as his love for his Son. Again, this is something theologians though the centuries have struggled to avoid.

I hope as you read this you can see that there are a few whiskers on your statement that “their will is always the same
and that never changes”. Which “will” do you mean - certainly 1 (denial of that would indeed be tritheism as you observe) but I hope not 2 or 3. The persons are distinct subjective willers not “the same”. And it is too confusing (in the light of 3) to say that their will “never changes”: a decision to create implies a before and after (however that works for eternal God)

As to how we stop this view of God collapsing into three individuals (like humans) who have the same basic nature but might end up disagreeing about particularities (tritheism again), well Mark has pointed you to a solution supplied by church history which accords beautifully with the Bible. The will (1) and decisions (3) of God are eternally communicated from the Father to the Son.* The Son thus has the same set of wants (1) that the Father has, and also delights to agree with the free decisions of the Father (3) because that is the way he is “perfect Son”. This is not precisely the same as the “authority” and “obedience” displayed in the incarnate Son but it is certainly congruent with it.


* admittedly the second point is much more marginally discussed than the first.

I cannot seem to find the comment here addressed to me from Andrew Moody that I received in my email notification, so I’ll just go ahead and respond to it…

”Can I encourage you to pay careful attention to what Mark writes on the
Trinity. He won’t point this out for himself, but he’s at Oxford studying
a doctorate under a major scholar on this very area.”

Yes, that’s somewhat impressive.  I’ve had friends from many years ago in the doctorate process so I’m familiar with the intense studying and all.  It’s interesting what people presume without a face. 

”You aren’t talking to someone who has just breezed through Giles, Erickson, Ware and Grudem and now feels ready to hold forth. “

I really wouldn’t call studying any doctrine in Scripture a thing of breezing through, but I’ve been hanging in there studying and teaching for the last 41 years. However, I talk to everyone.  I’ve conversed with lots of learned and historically informed Christian minds. We’re all on the same level ground at the foot of the cross.  Any bits of truths that God so graciously puts in my understanding or anyone else’s is all to His glory.

”The trouble here, as I see it, is that “will” can mean at least three
things and you are kind of running those things together.”

IMO the only distinctions that need to be noted are the Divine Will in which all the Trinity share equally, and The Messiah who is a miracle of having within grasp the Divine Will and the human will.
Those who wish to claim a priority of one in the Trinity having more authority than the others, necessarily make the other members of the Trinity lessor.  It’s about more than equality.  Equality in the Trinity just is because they are echad, a perfect union.  And because they are echad it is unthinkable that they would disagree.  And what they are (ieue or YHWH) is all of everything that is, the beginning and the ending, the I AM.  Eloheim is whom we subject ourselves to. There is no need for subjection within the great I AM.  They are echad – Eloheim.  The great I AM does not change; there is no shadow of turning. He is immutable, stable and unchanging in nature.  The miracle is that this perfection of the essence of life (all life comes from God) performed another miracle and took something of Himself and caused a young woman to bring forth a son, a human son, born from the seed of I AM. This son was 100% human and 100% divine.  When you see Jesus, you see the Father.  It is my understanding that though God sent something of Himself, Eloheim did not change the nature of Eloheim, the great I AM.

IMO we make grave error when we try to mirror back to God the ways of humans and insert them into our view of YHWH/Eloheim.  God isn’t like us, even though we were created in His image.  The Trinity is the I AM.  We are always in the process of trying to figure out who we are in our innermost being. God is complete in who He is.

As for this miracle of The Messiah, I suspect that we do disservice to God in trying to dissect this miracle and make The Son of God likened unto a human son and God likened unto a human father.  Jesus took the form of a slave and clothed Himself with human flesh and all it’s frailties, and learned obedience through this imperfect human flesh. He did this for us.  He did many things for us that He didn’t need to do.

In all honesty, I’ve been studying this and many other things about God for 41 years, and though I’ve learned a lot I cannot say that I fully understand God or the Trinity. But I am convinced that the Light of All in the Trinity shines the same, with no shadow between them.

But I’m OK with you disagreeing with that Andrew Moody.

new comments don’t seem to be showing up…

Hi Teri

That’s weird about my post. And I can’t find yours either! Maybe God doesn’t either of our words preserved :-}

Anyway I’ll leave it there. I assure you that I don’t intend that the persons of the Trinity are separated Lights, just like I’m sure you don’t intend modalism.

God bless.
AM

Hello, I’m the behind-the-scenes editor, and I just realised that the system’s default was set to show a max of 100 comments. I’ve extended the limit; all comments should be visible. My apologies.

Callan Pritchard28/10/2010 03:15 PM

It seems to me that Authority is just a role thing. Jesus/God the Son Submitted and was under authority to his fathers plan because that was his role, just the same as I am under authority of my Boss at work, because their role has the responsibility, the same Idea with husband/Adam having authority - he has the responsibility of the two and is accountable.

It does not seem to be an equality issue, or shouldn’t be, but a role issue. And these do not seem to be indefinite. Marriage is no longer in heaven, you are only under parents authority for a time, Jesus submitted to the Father whilst on earth, because as Jesus he was under his fathers authority as a man and submitted until death, but once he rose he was given “all authority in heaven and on earth..”. We know that The father son and spirit are all one yet Jesus still says “Yet not my will but yours”.

Just some thoughts zipping through my head as i read these blogs.

Hello, I’m the behind-the-scenes editor, and I just realised that the system’s default was set to show a max of 100 comments. I’ve extended the limit; all comments should be visible. My apologies.

100 comments! argh. argh. does not compute. does not compute. system overload. system meltdown.
(computer starts pouring out smoke and sparks)

Mark Baddeley28/10/2010 09:48 PM

Okay I think the various conversations are at a point at the moment where I can take a much needed rest. 

Breaking the limit on comments that Matthias thought was a ‘no-one is going to be going over that’ highball figure is probably not a cause for shame, but does reflect my tiredness – keeping up with the comments and trying to do justice to people’s time in reading and commenting has been intense.  I’m going to take a day or two off – once I make two brief comments, to Kristen, and on something Andrew’s said. After that I’ll be ‘offline’ until sometime over the weekend or Monday, my time.

Mark Baddeley28/10/2010 10:03 PM

Hi Kristen,

Mark, I admit my tone was hostile, out of a perception that yours was, too.  I apologize for that.

Apology accepted.  I apologise for giving that perception.

If you ever decide to rejoin the conversation (and personally I’d wait next year until we start discussing the issues of equality, authority, love, and the Trinity in some depth), so as we don’t get our wires crossed again, I’d describe my ‘tone’ as ‘forceful but attempting hard to be fair’ - that’s what I’m trying to be. 

Too many lives are affected in this debate – people not ordained (on all sides) in contexts they want to be, people being restricted, or having to wrestle with their conscience for me, to be okay with a discussion that is based on “I’m okay, you’re okay, this is just a polite disagreement among friends.”  To me it’s more of a “This is a serious disagreement about something that matters among family, so let’s have some heat that fuels a search for a lot of light.”

I do want to be free to claim things about egalitarianism that egalitarians will reject, and for them to do the same thing about complementarianism.  But I want both sets of claims to be made in ‘good faith’ and the reasoning offered so it can be tested.

If you come back (and I hope you consider it, but it’s no reflection on you if that’s not a choice you make), hopefully that might help create a basis for some beginning trust so we can graciously hold each other’s claims and arguments ‘over the fire’ if not each other’s feet.

I do have a sense of humor, too—when I’m not being all indignant!

Heh. Thanks for making that clear in case I carelessly defamed you there. I never assume someone doesn’t have a sense of humour – just that the interaction between us at this point of time doesn’t make jokes a constructive way forward. And that could be anyone’s or noone’s fault.  Like most of my descriptions, in and of itself, it just is what it is.

Thank you for your words of peace.  Grace be with you too.

Thank you.

Mark Baddeley28/10/2010 10:54 PM

Okay, about this piece of hyperbole from a good friend and ally,

Can I encourage you to pay careful attention to what Mark writes on the Trinity. He won’t point this out for himself, but he’s at Oxford studying a doctorate under a major scholar on this very area. Let me assure you that he knows that “this is difficult to understand” and he is not “most Christians [who] don’t have a handle on it”. You aren’t talking to someone who has just breezed through Giles, Erickson, Ware and Grudem and now feels ready to hold forth.

I don’t say this because I think you need to agree with him because he’s a big-gun (oooh Oxford), but because you are getting the most learned and historically-informed opinion you can currently get in the world today on these questions. So read him carefully.

All false modesty aside, I think Andrew’s been a bit too strong in his praise here (putting it mildly).  My opinion is not the most learned and historically-informed opinion you can currently get in the world today on these questions.  There are patristic scholars around who would tie me in knots in seconds when it came to their familiarity with the primary sources and their understanding of them.  There are systematicians (Robet Letham jumps to mind) whose grasp of the whole history of the topic is far more comprehensive than mind.  I don’t even know latin, which cuts me off from a direct engagement of an awful lot of important western texts from Augustine on.

I’m not an idiot, I’ve performed well in theological scholarly contexts – you don’t get accepted into the Oxford postgrad program otherwise, am comfortable with the fields of systematic and historical theology, biblical studies, ethics, philosophy, history and cross-fertilizing them. 

I have only one published article – a review article of a book on the topic of the Trinity and the gender debate published by an egalitarian.  The couple of times I’ve seen the article referenced in scholarly contexts the usual descriptions of it have been along the lines of ‘very fair’ and ‘devastating’.

I have put a lot of work into trying to come to terms with the doctrine of the Trinity – especially the Nicene Creed, which means especially Athanasius – as I think that’s were the two different accounts of ‘equality’ in the debate come home to bite for our doctrine of God. On those issues, I’m prepared to back my views and argue what I’ve seen in the texts and the issues against any ‘name’ systematic theologian. (And that means I’m not in danger of being overly modest).  But there’s a lot of relevant issues that I’ve left for after the doctorate.

Overall, my take on the Trinity issue and the gender debate is the same as this recent article: http://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:GsU6EaWwr80J:rdtwot.files.wordpress.com/2010/07/sanders_the-state-of-the-doctrine-of-the-trinity.pdf+“mark+baddeley”+egalitarianism&cd=29&hl=en&ct=clnk&gl=uk

A third trend in evangelical trinitarian thought is the way the ongoing discussion about gender has shown a recurring tendency to become enmeshed in the doctrine of God, with mixed results. Observers of the debate know that evangelical complementarians and evangelical egalitarians have been vying with each other about the nature of the relationships between men and women in the family, the church, and society. For some time now, both sides have been appealing to the doctrine of the Trinity in various ways. One side argues that a certain relationship of either subordination or equality of woman to man should be maintained because of the eternal relationship of the Son to the Father. The other side replies by accusing its opponent of intentionally constructing a doctrine of God for social reasons, projecting a particular view of inner-trinitarian relations simply in order to underwrite a particular view of male-female relations. The rhetoric in this discussion has tended to heat up pretty quickly. Without even considering the merits of either the egalitarian or complementarian cases, it is easy to draw the conclusion that many evangelical theologians have a tendency to use the biggest guns available when disagreeing with each other: this conversation has been filled with charges of heresy, idolatry, ideological projection, “hermeneutical bungee-jumping”34 (whatever that may be), “tampering with the Trinity,” and of trading Christian orthodoxy for “the split-level stratifications of a pagan pantheon.” One observer has pointed out that terms like these ought to be “reserved for sects that genuinely subvert biblical Christology such as Jehovah‟s Witnesses or Mormons.”

Mark Baddeley28/10/2010 10:57 PM

In the hotly contested field of the theology of gender relations, evangelical theologians would be well advised to exercise great caution in the way they make their appeals to the doctrine of the Trinity. I am tempted to call for multilateral disarmament in this arms race, asking both sides to declare a temporary moratorium on invoking trinitarian warrant for their positions on gender relations. That, however, is unrealistic, because the fact is that Scripture itself does make use of analogies and appeals which cross over the line between trinitarian relations and human gender relations, and responsible theologians must account for this biblical witness (I Corinthians 11 is the most obvious crux). What is needed in this area is some sense of perspective and balance. Restraint is called for, at least until such time as the evangelical theological community can demonstrate that they have cultivated a real independent interest in the doctrine of the Trinity for its own sake. Until a theologian finds the Trinity worth investigating in its own right, he or she should
have the good taste not to bring up the subject in order to round out an argument about theological anthropology.

I think it is hard to find evangelicals talking seriously about the Trinity except in the context of this debate.  And both sides, on the whole, are going back to the patristic sources simply to justify their anthropology. And that simply distorts the doctrine as it was expressed by those fourth and fifth century fathers, and fails to allow our debate and categories to be informed and shaped by the resources they offer.

My own studies are an expression of that conviction.  I left all my comp/egal books back in Oz, and found a topic that would shed light on Athanasius’ doctrine of the Trinity, but had little to do with this anthropological debate. That’s because I agree with the sentiment above – until a theologian can demonstrate that they have a genuine and substantial interest in God for his own sake, they should have the good taste to not invoke him to help settle a debate about us.

As I think I’m doing that, and my interest in the Trinity goes right back to my first year as a Christian and has continued since then independently of the gender debate, I am actually prepared to say something about how I think the two topics relate – at least in my speciality of the Nicene Creed and Athanasius. But, like the writer of the article, I find most of what evangelicals have written on the topic in this context underwhelming – mining the data for evidence to support a position already held, rather than allowing the data to reframe that position.

In light of that, I don’t think I can be accused of false modesty.  But I think Andrew has let enthusiasm get a bit ahead in his praise of me. I’ll agree with him that there’s good reasons to listen to me and weigh the evidence and arguments I offer (and feel free to reject them if they’re unpersuasive), but I’m not the world’s most informed opinion.

My opinion is not the most learned and historically-informed opinion you can currently get in the world today on these questions.

Yeah, but what would you know?
Oh, wait. No.
...Only the true expert denies his authority!

Sorry to embarras you, Mark. I could explain this a little more but it won’t make it any better. :-}

Suffice to say, I meant this:

there’s good reasons to listen to me and weigh the evidence and arguments I offer

Put a “very” in there and we’re peachy.

“Anyway I’ll leave it there. I assure you that I don’t intend that the persons of the Trinity are separated Lights, just like I’m sure you don’t intend modalism.”

Fair enough Andrew.  And for the record, I’m quite aware of what modalism is and there is absolutely nothing in what I said that infers or leads to modalism.  In fact, opting for the primacy of the Father over the Son and Holy Spirit shows more danger of modalism IMO.

Kristen Rosser29/10/2010 03:56 AM

Mark, you are ver gracious.  To be frank, I am simply not used to be treated so respectfully, as an egalitarian woman, by a complementarian.  There is usually an undertone in the conversation of, “you should know your place and stay in it; why are you challenging me instead of cooking dinner and looking after your children? Go submit to your husband and be quiet!”

So I’d be the first to admit that an assumption of “good faith” is usually lacking when I talk to complementarians on their own blogs.  Hard experience has taught me that I am usually going to be treated like a rebel who needs to repent and couldn’t possibly have anything substantive to say that a man should consider; after all, am I not restricted by my “easily deceived” nature from ever authoritatively teaching a man?

I thought perhaps that explaining this might help you understand some of the barriers to communication that need to be overcome in order for egalitarian women to hear your words “in good faith”—for your consideration in future posts on this topic.

Mark Baddeley01/11/2010 08:30 PM

Hi Kristen,

Thank you for sharing that. I’m sorry that’s been so consistently your experience. I have certainly witnessed behaviour like that from people who identify themselves as complementarian. And yes, I agree that it makes even the beginning trust necessary for productive conversation a very hard won thing.

My wife and I did theological studies together and Jennie was, on several occassions, apparently called on to justify what she was doing getting theologically trained as a wife by some concerned male student. That always left me, shall we say, disgruntled, as the people raising the question presumably believed in male headship and so should have called on me to justify how our marriage was operating – not my wife. I consider it to be typical bullying behaviour – if you’re a complementarian, or if you’ve met both of us, Jennie would seem like the ‘soft target’ if you’re annoyed with our practice and want to express it with minimum risk to yourself. 

Jennie never told me who any of the people were – she knew that I would have tracked them down in as embarrassingly public place on College grounds as I could find, and loudly torn strips off them for hypocrisy, cowardice, and bullying behaviour, impugned their manhood, and done whatever I thought was necessary to make sure that they at least thought twice before behaving that way out in pastoral ministry. I have no time for bullies.

Reflecting on what you’ve said, there’s a couple of ‘riffs’ I want to play with.  Not to reduce what you’re saying, but to build on it to add some othe factors.

1. I wonder whether it’s possible there’s some culture differences going on.  I know few complementarians who I think would act the way you’ve experienced.  Not none, but few.  In the circles I’ve moved in, in Brisbane and Sydney Australia, and now around Oxford in the UK, I think that behaviour would be unusual. I have been on the receiving end of stuff like it by Christians in Australia who seem ‘Americanised’ – if I can put it that way – a group of Creationists who see anything other than YECs as heresy. But it stands out in my mind because it’s rare.

But my impression is that American Christians (or at least some) do seem to more quickly move to very heated polemics whenever there is a theological difference in play. Not sure how true that actually is, but there might be more than the gender debate going on there. I see that in other contexts. 

The English, by and large, see Australians as blunt and brash.  ‘Shoot from the hip’ was how one very warm English woman academic explained it to me. Even in Oz places like Melbourne and Adelaide often perceive Sydney rhetoric as far more ‘strong’ than I think most people in Sydney intend it—and are themselves often oblivious to how destructive their rhetoric is when it is heard with Sydney ears.

2. Some people are insecure and express that insecurity by using doctrine and Scripture as weapons to put their ‘opponent’ in their place. It’s like the bullying behaviour Jennie experienced – it’s a way of using God’s word to justify oneself in relation to someone else (and to allow you to behave abominably towards someone, but it’s okay because you’re following Scripture on how to deal with false teachers).

Scripture fundamentally operates to critique you, the person actually hearing it, and then, as someone who has been critiqued, to enable you to love someone else appropriately.  Sometimes that love will be ‘tough love’ – you might conclude that they are a rebel etc and that has to shape your love.  You can’t be as nice then. But it still needs to be a genuine expression of love – still needs to be said in a way that genuinely encourages and helps the person to repent. That toughness has to cost you somewhere.  Cheap toughness is as corrupt as cheap grace. They are both basically ungodly.

to be concluded...

Mark Baddeley01/11/2010 08:31 PM

3. As a complementarian guy, I have experienced ‘bullying’ from comp women and egal women.  Women who know how to ‘game the system’ can use the norms of how a group of Christians relate to each other, especially across the genders, to put a guy in his place, and to do so in a way whereby he looses face, and can’t really either justify himself (nothing was ever said, just implied) or even really address the point of substance.  It’s an adult version of a girl assaulting a boy in the playground because she knows that, no matter the provocation, his life will be hell if he ever hits a girl.

More importantly, every complementarian woman I know well has a story to tell of how she was treated as though she was mentally and spiritually defective by an egalitarian man.  Here is an example: http://katierae.wordpress.com/2010/10/23/you-want-to-be-ordained-in-sydney/

I’ve heard similar stories from complementarian women at the hands of egalitarian non-Christian men, Christian men, and even reporting back conversations they have had with well-known egalitarian Christian authors (men who’d likely be recognised if I mentioned them here). Women have told me about how they’ve been made to feel like ‘a little girl’, told they were in bondage to an oppressive system, have Stockholm’s Syndrome, and been generally made to feel that they don’t have a right to their opinion unless they believe what the egal man thinks.

My own suspicion is that these issues are not really connected to the debate. Chauvinism is ubiquitous among men – not all men are, but most of us have to work on it. Men are often unsettled by female strength and intelligence when it is in areas that are important to their own self-identity (Jennie and I lost count of how many times other women asked her if she was deliberately getting lower marks than me in College), they are often intolerant of weakness or neediness. Women also have ‘natural’ dynamics in their relationships with men that are problematic and are ubiquitous, whatever the ideology on paper is. 

But for many egal men, their becoming an egal is usually part of them coming to recognise that they were, up until then, chavinists, and repudiating that. The problem with that is that, in some cases, it seems that being an egal is then identified with treating women well – a kind of self-righteousness.  “I’m not in danger of chauvinism – I’m an egal.” That’s nonsense if the behaviour is a matter of the heart, and not simply of ideology.  Thinking that a different ideology solves the problem actually makes you more susceptible.  Col 2:20-24 territory. And that heart problem manifests most clearly when the egal man is confronted with a comp woman – someone who doesn’t agree with him about something that really matters to him.  That’s when some egal men demonstrate that they haven’t dealt with their chauvinism after all.

Mark Baddeley01/11/2010 09:50 PM

Hi Teri,

And for the record, I’m quite aware of what modalism is and there is absolutely nothing in what I said that infers or leads to modalism.  In fact, opting for the primacy of the Father over the Son and Holy Spirit shows more danger of modalism IMO.

All right, since you’ve invoked the Nicene and Athanasian Creeds, and claim a good understanding of the doctrine of the Trinity, and that you are quite aware of what modalism is, I am struggling to see in what sense you meant these words. 

Having a primacy of the Father over the Son and the Holy Spirit is more in danger of modalism (the idea that the three persons have no subsistent reality to them – they’re just masks that the one God puts on) than what you’ve written?  If you’d said ‘tritheism’ I could see your point – you might be in danger of modalism, but you’ve at least avoided modalism. But there’s ‘nothing in what [you] said that infers or leads to modalism’.

Let’s recap what you’ve said on this topic:

then you’ve agreed that there is no authority over in the Trinity.  They are one in their goals and decisions.  I realize this is difficult to understand. And truth is that likely most Christians don’t have a handle on it because there is no section of writings in Scripture devoted to explaining how God works, so we are a bit left on our own trying to figure it out, even though we have clues.

Okay, this bit isn’t in danger of modalism. The three persons are one ‘in their goals and decisions’.  If anything, that was the Arian position in the fourth century.  ‘the Father and I are one’ = ‘the Father and I are one in purpose’.  And then, what seems to be a recurring feature of your take on this, once we’ve established that the three persons are one in their goals and decisions, everything else appears to be unclear.  We’ve just got that one clear truth to work with.

You make that explicit in this next quote:

IMO the only distinctions that need to be noted are the Divine Will in which all the Trinity share equally, and The Messiah who is a miracle of having within grasp the Divine Will and the human will.

There are only two distinctions that need to be noted. 

In the Godhead, there is only one will, and the Messiah who has two wills – divine and human – within himself. 

That’s it.  Nothing more matters to this discussion, according to you.

The problem is that I’m pretty sure Sabellius or Marcellus of Ancyra (both were considered modalists) would happily sign off on your words here.  They’d possibly even push your same point: Only two things matter: one will in the Godhead, and two wills in Christ as being the only two points ‘that need to be noted

Like you, there would be no interest in discussing the implications that there is the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit in the Godhead – and that these three persons or hypostases have a substantial existence. 

They would also probably be quite happy with this kind of expression to explain the incarnation:

The miracle is that this perfection of the essence of life (all life comes from God) performed another miracle and took something of Himself and caused a young woman to bring forth a son, a human son, born from the seed of I AM. This son was 100% human and 100% divine.  When you see Jesus, you see the Father.  It is my understanding that though God sent something of Himself, Eloheim did not change the nature of Eloheim, the great I AM.

‘God sent something of Himself’. 

That’s a Trinitarian way of explaining the Incarnation?  That’s not in any danger of modalism?  Jesus is 100% divine, but is only a part of God?  “If you’ve seen me, you’ve seen - not the Father but - someone who is something of the Father”?

This is what really worries about this debate.  It’s not the gender debate itself, it’s the collateral damage. You’ve been studying for 40+ years, and are confident you know your way around the creeds and the heresies.  And you can use a form of words that completely contradicts the theology of the Athanasian creed that you invoked:

to be continued...

Mark Baddeley01/11/2010 09:57 PM

continuing...

The Father unlimited; the Son unlimited; and the Holy Ghost unlimited. The Father eternal; the Son eternal; and the Holy Ghost eternal. And yet they are not three eternals; but one eternal. As also there are not three uncreated; nor three infinites, but one uncreated; and one infinite. So likewise the Father is Almighty; the Son Almighty; and the Holy Ghost Almighty. And yet they are not three Almighties; but one Almighty. So the Father is God; the Son is God; and the Holy Ghost is God. And yet they are not three Gods; but one God. So likewise the Father is Lord; the Son Lord; and the Holy Ghost Lord. And yet not three Lords; but one Lord. For like as we are compelled by the Christian verity; to acknowledge every Person by himself to be God and Lord

‘to acknowledge every Person by himself to be God and Lord’. 

Jesus isn’t just 100% divine and yet ‘something of God’ – he is all that the Father is.  There is one God, one Lord, one infinite, one almighty – and that ‘one’ is Jesus Christ, just as much as he is the Father.  All the fullness of the deity dwells bodily in Christ.  Col 1:19.  God didn’t send ‘something of himself’, he sent someone who was himself, who didn’t just have similar attributes, but the very same attributes, the very same being that God has.

This has nothing to do with the gender debate as such.  What you’ve written, unless you are prepared to move off your claim that the only two things that matter are the one will in the Godhead and the two wills in Christ, and be prepared to start to talk about the persons and whether they can have real personal relationships with each other, unless you’re prepared to do that, what you’ve written simply is modalism – Andrew (as is usually the case) was being nice.

Let’s focus then on where you do have something to say about the relationship of the persons:

Those who wish to claim a priority of one in the Trinity having more authority than the others, necessarily make the other members of the Trinity lessor.  It’s about more than equality.  Equality in the Trinity just is because they are echad, a perfect union.  And because they are echad it is unthinkable that they would disagree.  And what they are (ieue or YHWH) is all of everything that is, the beginning and the ending, the I AM.  Eloheim is whom we subject ourselves to. There is no need for subjection within the great I AM.

This reads like one fairly normal egalitarian strand of thinking about the interpersonal relationships in the Godhead and our relationship to the Father through Christ.  There can’t be any authority, or even ‘a priority’ of one in the Trinity because that would make the other persons lesser; there is no ‘need’ for subjection within the great I AM.  That is a classic expression of the egalitarian conviction that authority has to be linked to real inferiority. 

We see it expressed the other way when you observe that we subject ourselves to Eloheim – something quite appropriate because we are genuinely inferior to God. Authority, indeed any priority at all, can only exist where there is real inferiority between persons. We are inferior to God and so we subject ourselves to him. 

But the persons are not inferior to each other, and so there cannot be any authority or primacy.

And we see the other element that often appears here too. It is unthinkable that the persons would disagree with each other for they are echad.  There is only will in the Godhead.

to be concluded

Mark Baddeley01/11/2010 10:05 PM

concluding

The problem with both is tied to the Chalcedonian creed (although Athanasius had his own way of solving it that wasn’t used for the Chalcedonian creed).  It’s the approach of the Cappadocians that introduced a distinction between ousia (being or substance) and hypostasis (person).  The problem is that if the only thing you can say is that there is ‘one will’ then you haven’t just put an end to authority in the relationships between the persons, you’ve put an end to any possibility of a person-to-person relationship.

It’s not just ‘authority’ that requires two ‘wills’ for it to exist.  Any kind of genuine personal relationship requires two ‘wills’.  One person to act on another in some way, and the other person to receive that acting upon.  If there is just one will in the Godhead, and that is all we can say, then there cannot be genuine personal love in the Godhead either. 

Love requires two ‘wills’ as well. If the will is absolutely the same in all three persons, then when the Father loves the Son he is not loving someone else – he is loving himself, it is self-love, that is on view, and nothing more. Love for another requires there to be some way whereby the two persons can be distinguished in a substantial way.  And to do that, we have to realise that it’s not as simple as saying ‘one will in the Godhead and that’s all that matters’. Not just authority, but love too requires there to be some kind of I-Thou relationship, some sense in which persons say, “Not my will but yours be done”, some sense in which each person in the relationship puts the other before themselves.

More fundamentally still, part of the point of the person/being (hypostasis/ousia) distinction was to enable genuine relationships between the persons while not undercutting monotheism.  To say, “that concrete kind of personal realtionship (whether it is ‘love’ or ‘authority’ or anything else) cannot exist because of the one being”, is to play the ousia/being off against the hypostases/persons. 

And the categories of ‘being’ and ‘person’ are not supposed to function that way. If you try and make them function that way that’s when you get either tritheism (by playing the three persons in such a way as to undercut a notion of one being) or modalism (by undercutting the possibiility of realtionships between the persons by appealing to the one being, like when one appeals to the one will).

It can only function that way if it really is the case that one cannot be essentially equal to someone and yet ‘under their authority’ – your first claim.  You can’t get there from the one will (one being) without eliminating any substantial reality from the three persons.

And that claim that equality excludes subordination of any kind is the crux of the whole debate.

It’s saying that because the Son and the Spirit are homoousious (one being) with the Father, therefore in their personal relationships (which operate at a different ‘level’ to the issue of the one being) there cannot be any primacy of any kind.

And that logic seems to be why some egals seem to deny that the Father is the source and cause of the Son and the Spirit - the eternal begetting of the Son.  That’s a ‘primacy’ that they think is inconsistent with the ‘equality’ of the Son and the Spirit.

Mark Baddeley01/11/2010 10:26 PM

Hi Callan,
Thanks for your reflections, and welcome along. I enjoyed your thoughts, I think you managed to neatly endorse a key point of each side of the debate that would upset most people on the other side.

It seems to me that Authority is just a role thing. Jesus/God the Son Submitted and was under authority to his fathers plan because that was his role, just the same as I am under authority of my Boss at work, because their role has the responsibility, the same Idea with husband/Adam having authority - he has the responsibility of the two and is accountable.

This is a clear kind of complementarian position.  ‘Role’ is one of the disputed categories.  Egalitarians claim that no-one spoke in terms of ‘role’ until the 60’s/70’s – it’s how complementarianism is no more ‘traditional’ in their eyes than their egalitarianism. I think some egalitarians would be happy with the idea that you can compare the Son voluntarily submitting himself to the Father’s authority for a specific context – our salvation, with being under the authority of a boss at work.

I think few would be happy that either of those can be compared to a husband having authority over his wife – that would be seen as something more essential and permanent, not limited and possibly exchangable (you could get promoted over your boss’s head, maybe the Father could have been the one to be sent to be incarnated – a question we’ll be looking at next year).

It does not seem to be an equality issue, or shouldn’t be, but a role issue. And these do not seem to be indefinite. Marriage is no longer in heaven, you are only under parents authority for a time, Jesus submitted to the Father whilst on earth, because as Jesus he was under his fathers authority as a man and submitted until death, but once he rose he was given “all authority in heaven and on earth..”. We know that The father son and spirit are all one yet Jesus still says “Yet not my will but yours”.

Here you’ve clearly backed the egalitarian side.  Authority is okay as long as it doesn’t last forever – if it did, then we wouldn’t be equal, but as long as it stops sometime then it doesn’t indicate any essential inferiority.

I think many/most complementarians would take issue with that and say, “The length of time doesn’t matter, it’s either a sign of inferiority or it isn’t.”

Not wanting to try and ‘solve’ any of that for you.  Thought I’d just ‘map’ it onto the broader debate and hand it back to keep you thinking.

Thanks for feeding into the thread some of where your thinking is up to. That’s as useful as what’s happening with those of us with already existing substantial positions.

Hi Mark,

You note that some Egals would be happy with the comparison of (A) Jesus’ temporal submission in a specific context to (B) an employee in the workplace submitting to his boss, but not (C) to the male/female relationship, and particularly in marriage.

ISTM that the fundamental difference where this comparison breaks down is that being an employee *is* a genuine *role*: something temporary that one puts on and then takes off. It’s intrinsic to one’s being. But in contrast, our gender is not a role in any normal sense of the word. I don’t have the role of being male, I *am* male. I can’t take it on and put it off. Being male is intrinsic to my very being, it can’t be seperate out as something abstrat from me.

Does that make sense? I’d be interested to hear your response. I realise this still takes us back to the question of whether the Son is eternally subordinate, which may make the argument moot.

But I think a lot of the heat surrounding this particular point (the “role” comparison of employee/boss to husband/wife that Comp’s make & Egal’s dispute) comes from this difference in the comparison and Egal frustration that Comp’s don’t appear to be aware of it.

Kristen Rosser03/11/2010 02:47 AM

Mark, there is, at least on the surface, a certain, shall we say “tension”?—between this statement of yours:

“Love requires two ‘wills’ as well. If the will is absolutely the same in all three persons, then when the Father loves the Son he is not loving someone else – he is loving himself, it is self-love, that is on view, and nothing more. Love for another requires there to be some way whereby the two persons can be distinguished in a substantial way.  And to do that, we have to realise that it’s not as simple as saying ‘one will in the Godhead and that’s all that matters’. Not just authority, but love too requires there to be some kind of I-Thou relationship, some sense in which persons say, “Not my will but yours be done”, some sense in which each person in the relationship puts the other before themselves.”

and this one:

“Jesus isn’t just 100% divine and yet ‘something of God’ – he is all that the Father is.  There is one God, one Lord, one infinite, one almighty – and that ‘one’ is Jesus Christ, just as much as he is the Father.  All the fullness of the deity dwells bodily in Christ.  Col 1:19.  God didn’t send ‘something of himself’, he sent someone who was himself, who didn’t just have similar attributes, but the very same attributes, the very same being that God has.”

I do not deny the “primacy” of the Father in the Trinity, but I also need you to explain exactly what you mean by “three wills.”  I do not think that what They <i>want,</i> in the essence of Their Being, can be divergent in any substantive way, or they would be three gods, not one God.

I still think that “authority” is a meaningless concept in inter-Trinitarian relationships in divine eternity.  “Primacy” is a different concept from “authority.”  Authority must, on some level entail the ability to compel another to do something whether they want to do it or not.  I do not see authority and subordination as being meaningful words to use.  Did not the Son say, even in the moment of His absolute submission to the Father’s will, that He had only to call, and the Father would immediately send twelve legions of angels?

I am in full agreement that a too-close comparison of the husband-wife relationship to the Father-Son relationship is problematic.  We are individual humans.  They are a Trinity, and in a very real way, beyond our full comprehension.

Mark Baddeley03/11/2010 09:36 PM

Hi Sam,

A very warm welcome along, I don’t think you’ve spoken up yet on these threads.  This opening contribution was simply excellent, opened up another important aspect of the debate.

You note that some Egals would be happy with the comparison of (A) Jesus’ temporal submission in a specific context to (B) an employee in the workplace submitting to his boss, but not (C) to the male/female relationship, and particularly in marriage.
ISTM that the fundamental difference where this comparison breaks down is that being an employee *is* a genuine *role*: something temporary that one puts on and then takes off. It’s intrinsic to one’s being. But in contrast, our gender is not a role in any normal sense of the word. I don’t have the role of being male, I *am* male. I can’t take it on and put it off. Being male is intrinsic to my very being, it can’t be seperate out as something abstrat from me.
Does that make sense? I’d be interested to hear your response. I realise this still takes us back to the question of whether the Son is eternally subordinate, which may make the argument moot.
But I think a lot of the heat surrounding this particular point (the “role” comparison of employee/boss to husband/wife that Comp’s make & Egal’s dispute) comes from this difference in the comparison and Egal frustration that Comp’s don’t appear to be aware of it.

Makes great sense, and I agree with you that egals (and I’d say comps too) are frustrated with each other at this point.  In this debate ISTM there’s a couple of points like this one in here where one side or the other (sometimes both) has an ethical principle that exists at an almost pre-critical level.  It’s never argued for, it’s just invoked.

For egalitarians, one of the most obvious candidates is that a permanent asymetrical relationship (i.e. permanent authority and submission) can only be based on genuine/substantial/essential inferiority.

For complementarians I think you’re putting your finger on one with your comment.  I think for complementarians it is ‘just obvious’ that A, B, and C are roughly equivalent – and so they struggle to give an account of that conviction. Denying that principle seems as strange to them as asserting that someone can be equal but permanently under authority seems as strange to egals.

In terms of where my thinking is up to – because I’m trying to identify these conceptual cul de sacs in the debate and reflect on them - I think, yes, there is a clear difference between being an employee/boss and being a Son/Father, husband/wife, or male/female.  For human beings employee, son, husband could be described as ‘roles’ – they don’t define who you are in every relational context you are in.  But some of them are more ‘who you are’ rather that ‘what you do’ than others. Some are more temporary, limited and exchangeable than others.

But male/female – that’s not a role, that’s very much an issue of identity that, for complementarians, gives shape to the kinds of roles you can take on.

Since the Godhead is never far from this discussion, I’ll just flag that I am very confident that being Son/Father is more like what being male/female is for us than even being a son/father is for us.  It has analogies with both, but in terms of this question here, it’s an issue very much of identity that enables certain roles, rather than a role one takes on for certain contexts.

to be concluded...

Mark Baddeley03/11/2010 09:43 PM

concluding...
Now, I think there is an important difference among complementarians that I’m not sure has been discussed enough yet that bears upon this.  Some comps think that women only submit to men in marriage and church.  Some comps think that women should never have authority over men in any context.  And some comps think that it’s marriage and church and other contexts that might be like marriage and church.

That also bears upon the question you’re asking.  For comps with a ‘marriage and church only’ view then it really is getting close to a ‘role’ concept even in an egalitarian sense.  You aren’t always a wife, and being a wife is only relevant for one specific context. You aren’t always doing church, and being a member of a church is only relevant for church based relationships.  Outside those contexts, those roles come off. 

For ones down the other end of the spectrum, it would seem to be, not so much that gender is linked to certain roles – making some possible, others impossible, with a large group that either gender can take on – but that gender is linked more directly to authority and submission in its own right.

And those of us more in between have elements of both.

So, I think you’re putting your finger on something that really matters, and yes, I am very aware of it.  But I think it is even more complex than is often recognised because it goes to some important conceptual differences between complementarian accounts.

For the moment though, I’ll flag two issues.  Yes ‘being male’ is who you are, it’s not something you can put on or off.  But it is not always relevant. Gender shapes everything we do, but it doesn’t define everything we do.  There’s no male way of doing mathematics – as though we need two names for mathematics.  One for when it is done by men, and one for when it is done by women. There’s no doubt you do mathematics as a man or as a woman, and that shapes your doing of it, but it’s the same fundamental reality on view irrespective of gender. With something like mathematics an egalitarian view of gender complementarity seems a better fit - not what you do, but how you do it.

Second, while some roles might be temporary and limited, that doesn’t mean that they aren’t inherently and irreversibly asymetric. 

Some people are natural followers, and have no leadership ability at all.  Whether men or women, they will never be called on to be a boss or exercise leadership of a group. Their being employees might be limited and temporary but they will never be anything other than an employee whenever enter the workforce.

That’s where I think there needs to be some careful discussion with egals about how far they think this issue goes.  Because my individual qualities are every bit as much about who I am as my gender.  And there’s lots of men who aren’t leaders in terms of their personal qualities.  Does the same logic apply to this? Or is there some reason why it singled out as problematic only if it attaches to gender?

And yes, this does have relevance to the Trinitarian issue – for even among those orthodox theologians of the last millenium and a half who might resist the language of the Son eternally submitting to the Father; most in that group will still say only the Son could be incarnate (or at least, that was highly appropriate) and that his obedience to the Father in his humanity expresses in a human way the priority of the Father in the Godhead. The submission might be temporary and limited, but even for them, it still expresses who he is in his eternal relationship to his Father. And as being the Son differentiates that unique person from the other two persons - it’s not properties of a gendered ‘class’ of persons, but the specific properties of one person, it seems very similar to my issue about individuals who will only ever be followers whenever they are in a certain context.

So, big, big important issue that I’ve flagged as possibly moving the debate on.  I think there might be some fuzzines on both sides here that could do with some careful discussion, and that might open up new possibilities of ways forward - or might reveal just how radically incompatible the two views really are.

Here’s a quick interaction with it.  Feel free to take it further now if you’d like, but it’s something I really want to discuss next year.

Mark Baddeley04/11/2010 12:18 AM

Hi Kristen,

Thanks for the follow up comment – this is really great stuff.

I do not deny the “primacy” of the Father in the Trinity

I am in full agreement that a too-close comparison of the husband-wife relationship to the Father-Son relationship is problematic.  We are individual humans.  They are a Trinity, and in a very real way, beyond our full comprehension.

Okay, that’s good to know.  I suspect then that there may be a lot of common ground between you, me, and Andrew Moody. 

A lot less between us and certain complementarians who speak in a way that suggests three wills in the Godhead (by suggesting the Son submits to the Father in a way that is basically the same as a wife submitting to her husband), and those egalitarians like Teri who deny any primacy at all of the Father. 

We may still end up disagreeing on some important points, but I wouldn’t be surprised if you and I find we agree on most that matters.

Let’s take the issues that you’ve carefully raised:

Mark, there is, at least on the surface, a certain, shall we say “tension”?—between this statement of yours:

Heh, very nicely said.  Yes there’s definitely a tension, if not an apparent contradiction. Between saying that love requires two ‘wills’ and then saying that the Son has the very same attributes and being as the Father. The tension/contradiction might even be more than just apparent – I might be saying something absurd.

Let’s pick up how you raise the concern and bat that around:

I do not deny the “primacy” of the Father in the Trinity, but I also need you to explain exactly what you mean by “three wills.”  I do not think that what They <i>want,</i> in the essence of Their Being, can be divergent in any substantive way, or they would be three gods, not one God.

I’m not sure I can explain exactly what I mean by ‘three wills’.  I’d rather find a different word altogether than ‘will’ to describe it, in order to preserve that language for the one will.  But Andrew Moody’s comment here: http://solapanel.org/article/complementarianism_and_egalitarianism_part_31/#5681
is worth chewing over a lot, IMO.  He is treading the same ground, but attempting to be a lot more exact in the different senses of ‘will’.

My approach goes like this, and is less exact, more trying to come to terms with the bigger concepts in play. 

1. “One will” is connected to the one being and is focused on the works of the Godhead – the operation ad extra, how God acts upon whatever is not God.  In this way there are not three wills, three operations, as though the Father does some things, the Son other, and the Spirit still other (such as Father create, Son save, and Spirit renew; or the Father create the U.S.A, the Son create Oz, and the Spirit create Tasmania).  All three persons are involved in the one act, but in different ways.  Hence the whole ‘from the Father, through the Son, by the Spirit’ – one will in which all three persons are different in their expression of it.

2. Unless we say that the persons can’t relate to each other, then appealing to the one will – which is focused on the operations of God ad extra, how God relates to what is not God – really confuses the question.  Because the interpresonal relations are ad intra - how God relates to what is God. (Indeed western theologians will speak of God’s operations on what is outside the Godhead, and the relations inside – two very different spheres of discussion).

3. The Bible uses language whereby one person acts on another in love.  Jn 3:35, Jn 5:19-23 for the Father on the Son, and 1 Cor 15:28 (I would argue that even though the language is of the Son being subjected to the Father, the sense is more voluntary – the Son subjects himself to the Father, and so acts upon the Father) for the Son on the Father.

Now, this has to involve some kind of difference in what the persons ‘want’ for it to work.  The Father has to want everyone to glorify the Son, has to want to show the Son everything he does, has to want to put everything in the Son’s hands.  And the Son has to want to receive those things from the Father – not simply do them too and do them to himself (which is what it would be if we are going to go for a strictly monistic ‘one will and want’).  And the Son has to want to subject himself to the Father so God will be all in all, and the Father has to want to receive that – not simply want to subject himself to himself. 

<blockquote>to be concluded</em>...

Mark Baddeley04/11/2010 12:25 AM

concluding...

One analogy I’m working with for this problem is an apparent contradiction that occurs in Athanasius. 

In one place (I think it is contra Arianos he strongly argues that the Father issues no commands to the Son, because the Son is his Word – what the Father speaks.  So Gen 1 is not the Father giving instructions to the Word, but an account of the Word effecting the will of the Father.  Because the Word is the Word, there can be no prior word of God whereby the Father can speak to the Son.  The Son is the Father’s speech, so the Father can’t speak to the Son.

That’s really vital for orthodoxy, and is very similar to the one will because of the one being notion we’re wrestling with.

But, in Contre Gentes 46 we find Athanasius arguing the exact opposite - Gen 1 is an account of the Father speaking to his Word and giving him commands (yes, that is the language Athanasius uses – God isn’t just speaking to the Word in Gen 1, but commanding the Word.  A variation from the προστάσσω word group used five different times.)

I think he’s trying to find ways of navigating the same issue – no God does not speak to the Son in a way that is anything like how he speaks to creatures, for the Son is his speech, is his Word.  But he still speaks to the Son.

No, there are not three wills, or three wants in any way like there are between three persons in the created sphere.  But Father, Son, and Spirit use language in Scripture to describe their interpersonal relationship that indicates that that one will does not exist as a kind of monism among them.  They act on each other, and receive each other’s acts – something that is a bit like a ‘three will’ concept.

For me, that makes more sense now that I’ve abandoned any notion of language for God being univocal, and realised that the language is highly analogical.  That ‘analogical’ principle is very powerful for these sorts of conundrums – it’s like waving a wand and uttering analogiaentissium! in good Harry Potter style, or, to change genres, pulling out the sonic screwdriver.  It almost always does some good when faced with these kind of conundrums. Don’t press all the meaning of the words when you start to see tensions.

I still think that “authority” is a meaningless concept in inter-Trinitarian relationships in divine eternity…  Authority must, on some level entail the ability to compel another to do something whether they want to do it or not. 

Okay, if that’s what authority means in the Godhead I am absolutely with you.  There can be no orthodox sense in which the Father compels the Son to do something that the Son does not want to do. Anyone who won’t budge off such an idea is flirting with heresy - and some complementarians IMO are.

But this is what I mean by my statement that maybe the fourth century might help us recast some of our debate.  They do use authority language – feel free to get your hands on the greek text of contra Gentes 46 to check my reading there, I don’t think I’m pulling any swifties. And yet they reject any notion of one will compelling another.

That might recast our notion of authority is in its essence.  While that sense of external compulsion might be always present in our experience – either because we’re not homoousious the way the Son is with the Father, or because we’re sinful – it might not be an essential aspect of the reality so named. 

And if that’s the case, then there may be some quite profound common ground to be creatively explored between at least some strands of egalitarianism – who don’t reject human authority but who want to strongly tie it to love and service and humility; and some strands of complementarianism – who similarly want to talk about ‘responsibility’ first and foremost rather than ‘power to command’ as their entry point into the gender debate, and authority generally.

Not saying such a utopia might eventuate.  But I think one of the things that needs to happen in this debate is a careful look at what ‘authority’ is and is not.  “Having the casting vote when we disagree” leaves me cold as an explanation of headship.  “The Son can’t be in submission to the Father because the Father would have sent angels if the Son was only to call” leaves me cold as an explanation of submission to another. 

I think we might have better resources to draw on to expound the nature of authority and submission then going straight to the issue of what happens when two parties disagree as the essence of the matter.

”and those egalitarians like Teri who deny any primacy at all of
the Father. “

Actually, that’s a pretty big assumption from the small bits of dialogue.  I do see primacy between God as Father of Jesus, the Son.  That is clear in Scripture.  What I do not see are any Scriptures that show that in the Eloheim there is one more primary than the other.  Do you have some Scripture that outside of the necessary father/son relationship of the Messiah and God, that shows there is an eternal primacy that was always there.  I would like to see it.


”“One will” is connected to the one being and is focused on the works
of the Godhead – the operation <em>ad extra
, how God acts upon
whatever is not God……..one will in which all three persons are different in their expression of
it.”</em>

Is this the way that you see the relationship of husband and wife, man and woman.  The man is the ‘will’, the one who directs, leads, decides; the intellectual creator.  Thus, the wife is the one who accomplishes the tasks that the husband wills.

”they will see that the Biblical attitude towards slavery is radically different from the Biblical attitude towards male headship.”

The problem Jereth is that the Bible does not speak of male headship. Those who believe in presumed male dominance over women in all or some things, read this into scenarios. But male domiance over women, male preference over women is not found proclaimed in Scripture.

Yesterday and when I awoke this morning, I was thinking about what I view as honest dialogue.  Honest dialogue has compassion and concern for the other person in desiring to hear the unhearable, the thoughts of another. Even when we ourselves know our own thoughts, we often find them difficult to express in a way that another person understands. It is very rare in debates of any sort where there is acknowledged differences to find this type of honest dialogue. 

If one is candid, there are some discussions that are more difficult than others and finding truth may be impossible simply because we are human and imperfect, not divine and Holy. Thus, for the one wishing more honest dialogue there should be some leniency on making strong criticisms or judgments.

Mark Baddeley04/11/2010 01:59 AM

Hi Teri,

Just quickly,

Actually, that’s a pretty big assumption from the small bits of dialogue.  I do see primacy between God as Father of Jesus, the Son.  That is clear in Scripture.  What I do not see are any Scriptures that show that in the Eloheim there is one more primary than the other.  Do you have some Scripture that outside of the necessary father/son relationship of the Messiah and God, that shows there is an eternal primacy that was always there.  I would like to see it.

What I meant by my words is what you’ve said here.  You only see biblical evidence for a primacy of the Father in the context of the incarnation.  I’m pretty sure Kristen disagrees with that, and so she and I have common ground at that point. You, like many egalitarians, see no primacy of the Father in the eternal relations within the Godhead, and so that’s a very important point of difference. Like complementarians, egalitarians have some important differences on some of these questions between themselves.

Is this the way that you see the relationship of husband and wife, man and woman.  The man is the ‘will’, the one who directs, leads, decides; the intellectual creator.  Thus, the wife is the one who accomplishes the tasks that the husband wills.

No.  This is like the Son being the Word of the Father and so the Father cannot speak to the Son.  There’s just nothing like this at all in human to human relationships.

If one is candid, there are some discussions that are more difficult than others and finding truth may be impossible simply because we are human and imperfect, not divine and Holy. Thus, for the one wishing more honest dialogue there should be some leniency on making strong criticisms or judgments.

I’m not sure exactly what you’re getting at here Teri, but it seems to be something that matters to you and that’s been building.

Could you unpack this a bit further so we can discuss properly?  I’m not clear enough as to what you mean by this yet to interact with it.

“I’m not sure exactly what you’re getting at here Teri, but it seems to be something that matters to you and that’s been building.”

It’s interesting how one can ‘seem’ to see things in other’s minds that just aren’t there. How does that happen? 

Nope nothing is building.  :^)  If you don’t understand what I said, that’s fine.  This is my early time and I haven’t fired up my special brand of coffee yet.

””“One will” is connected to the one being and is focused on the works
of the Godhead – the operation <em>ad extra, how God acts upon
whatever is not God……..one will in which all three persons are different in their expression of
it.”

One will — in which all three persons are different in their expression of it.  OK, I missed the three.  This sounds much more like what I said way back when I said that all in the Trinity have the same will and in unity, echad.

It might be good on occasion to revisit the meaning of equal and equality.  Equal can mean same but is not required.  4 + 4 = 8 However, 4+2+1+1 = 8 also. And so forth.  The point is that in the equal thought of all the sheep receiving the same pay no matter when they showed up in the pen, we are all on the same level ground at the foot of the cross, all receiving the full inheritance of the kingdom and the full anointing of the Holy Spirit in our lives on earth.  We do not all have to look alike or do the same works.  The pen is full of sheep of all sizes, shapes, colors, genders, races, and social status. We are hugely varying in skills, personalities, human characteristics, etc.  As has been stated this extends even to gender differences:  all men are not alike and all women are not alike NOR should we try to make them each fit into the same box.

But we should all desire to follow the Will of God, however varying our understanding of that is. Therin lies a great deal of our echad unity.  Phil. 2:1-4 This IMO applies to all relationships in Christ.  In the world and in worldly ‘unequal’ relationships it is still important to have these attitudes in order to survive.

Kristen Rosser04/11/2010 05:15 AM

FWIW, Mark, here’s what I see as a potential problem between you and Teri, and that this may be where her comment about “strong criticism or judgments” is coming from.

You said:


“You’ve been studying for 40+ years, and are confident you know your way around the creeds and the heresies.  And you can use a form of words that completely contradicts the theology of the Athanasian creed that you invoked.”

And then you said that egals like Teri “deny any primacy” in the Trinity.

Given your generous admission that two of your own statements about the Trinity may be “incoherent,” I think it would be an important step to agree that discussions about the mysteries of the Godhead are hard to express, and that Teri also may not have meant the exact words she used in the way in which you took them.

A definition of “primacy” might also be helpful.  When I use it of the Father in the Trinity, it is in the sense of “first-ness,” in that the Son and the Spirit “proceed” from the Father.  This is not a chronological “firstness,” however.  Nor need “primacy” mean “greater than” in term of authority (which, as I have said, I consider a meaningless concept when related to the Trinity).

I do not think Teri would disagree that the Son and the Spirit proceed from the Father.

“A definition of “primacy” might also be helpful.  When I use it of the Father in the Trinity, it is in the sense of “first-ness,” in that the Son and the Spirit “proceed” from the Father.  This is not a chronological “firstness,” however.  Nor need “primacy” mean “greater than” in term of authority (which, as I have said, I consider a meaningless concept when related to the Trinity).

This is well said, which is difficult to do regarding human understanding of something far beyond our comprehension as understanding God really is. We know Him intimately but we do not understand Him intellectually perfectly or fully. And I don’t take too seriously anyone who thinks they do.  smile 

A discussion on “firstness” would be really interesting and enlightening if done with those able to dialogue with charity.

Thanks Mark. You wrote:

Some comps think that women only submit to men in marriage and church.  Some comps think that women should never have authority over men in any context.

Yup, this is a big one. Along with, obviously, trying to define “authority over”.

However, every time I’ve heard a detailed theological explanation from a Sydney Comp they’ve always argued something like this:
1. There is general sort of hierarchy between all men & women
2. This particularly expresses itself in church & marriage.
3. We want to be cautious so we won’t express it beyond those two spheres.

So it feels like it’s never quite <i>just</i> a marriage and church thing. Obviously #3 is where many differ. It also seems to me that the rationale for limiting things to marriage & church is quite weak, and so easily disregarded by other Comp’s. This becomes apparent whenever a Sydney Comp recommends RBMW, but then backtracks and rejects some of the conclusions the book draws about how this gender hierarchy expresses itself.

There’s another Comp difference related to this which I don’t think has come up yet.

Some Comp’s argue that because men & women are fundamentally different in *capability*, men must lead (eg. CBMW). Other Comp’s shy away from this and insist that whilst women are just as capable, men must lead “because God said so” and they have the “role” (eg. most Sydney Comp’s I’ve spoken with).

I reckon further problems spring up from both these positions, but for the moment I’m just flagging it.

You also wrote:

And there’s lots of men who aren’t leaders in terms of their personal qualities.  Does the same logic apply to this? Or is there some reason why it singled out as problematic only if it attaches to gender?

I don’t quite get your argument here, or the problem. Are you trying to draw a paralell between someone who’s personality means they have no leadership ability, and someone who’s gender (under Comp-ism) restricts them from leading?

Mark Baddeley05/11/2010 06:46 AM

Hi Kristen,

FWIW, Mark, here’s what I see as a potential problem between you and Teri, and that this may be where her comment about “strong criticism or judgments” is coming from.

I appreciate the intervention, thank you.

You said:

“You’ve been studying for 40+ years, and are confident you know your way around the creeds and the heresies.  And you can use a form of words that completely contradicts the theology of the Athanasian creed that you invoked.”
And then you said that egals like Teri “deny any primacy” in the Trinity.

Yes.  I missed an important clause in this sentence in this comment: http://solapanel.org/article/complementarianism_and_egalitarianism_part_31/#5686

Those who wish to claim a priority of one in the Trinity having more authority than the others, necessarily make the other members of the Trinity lessor.

The italicised bit was the bit I missed – I thought Teri was denying any and all primacy to the Father in the Trinity, a view that I know is held in egalitarian circles, although not everywhere.

The distress I have over such a sentiment (and it’s no different when it is articulated by a complementarian like Reymond who I think has explcitly denied that the Father begets the Son) gives a fair bit of ‘oompf’ to my words. For me, denying the primacy of the Father is almost as serious as denying the equality of the Son with the Father.

So, I apologise for the misreading.  Teri has been holding a position more like yours – primacy, but no authority.

Given your generous admission that two of your own statements about the Trinity may be “incoherent,” I think it would be an important step to agree that discussions about the mysteries of the Godhead are hard to express, and that Teri also may not have meant the exact words she used in the way in which you took them.

Heh, okay fair call.  Somethings I don’t make explicit.

when I said:

What you’ve written, unless you are prepared to move off your claim that the only two things that matter are the one will in the Godhead and the two wills in Christ, and be prepared to start to talk about the persons and whether they can have real personal relationships with each other, unless you’re prepared to do that, what you’ve written simply is modalism – Andrew (as is usually the case) was being nice.

In my mind I’ve said both things you want me to affirm – it’s just that they’re implicit.  By saying, ‘unless you are prepared to move off your claim’ in my mind (and I’m happy to say that I’m being indiosyncratic here) I’m implicitly affirming both principles:

a)It’s easy to misspeak when talking about the Trinity

b) therefore someone may not have meant the exact words they used.
By saying, “if you don’t move off this then that is x”, to me that is acting on a recognition of both principles – challenge the words used, explain what problem you have with them, give them a chance to explain themselves better or change the words.

From where I am coming from, to not do that when Teri has indicated that she’s reasonably confident in her grasp of this topic is to be patronising, if not chauvinistic. If she knows her way around the topic fairly well, then her words need to be treated with a bit more seriousness then we would for someone who says, “Been following the discussion, this is all new to me, but my .02 dollars is….” It may seem counter intuitive, but the tone was actually an sign of respect.

But I agree it’s good to say these things explicitly.  So I think:

It’s hard to talk well about the Trinity.  Every statement needs to be said carefully, thoughtfully, and with a willingness to revise the statement if not repudiate it altogether.

Accordingly, we need to not score points off the precise words people say, and give them freedom to change and modify their positions and statements without losing face.  We need to look more at the intent than the precise words being said.

To that I’d add:

This topic really matters, so we need to push each other where we see problems in what’s being said. We need to be charitable and fair, but we need to take this topic very seriously and not be too quick to let things go through to the keeper.

I hope that goes some way to making my interaction seem less uncharitable.

Mark Baddeley05/11/2010 06:51 AM

Hi Kristen,

Turning to the issue of the primacy of the Father:

A definition of “primacy” might also be helpful.  When I use it of the Father in the Trinity, it is in the sense of “first-ness,” in that the Son and the Spirit “proceed” from the Father.  This is not a chronological “firstness,” however.  Nor need “primacy” mean “greater than” in term of authority (which, as I have said, I consider a meaningless concept when related to the Trinity).

I do not think Teri would disagree that the Son and the Spirit proceed from the Father.

I agree with that definition of primacy of the Father, the Father’s primacy is nothing more than that.  The question for me is whether for you and Teri that is a ‘thick’ description or a ‘thin’ description.  Is that all that can be said about the Father’s primacy, or can that primacy then be expounded to discuss the taxis or order in the interpersonal relationships?  A few examples (including one I know you’ve said you consider meaningless) to see where we stand on whether that primacy of the Father has some entailments:

1.  Is the Son homoousious with the Father, or are they homoousious with each other?
2.  Are the operations of the Godhead from the Father through the Son and by (or in) the Spirit?
3.  Could the Father be incarnate, or was the incarnation especially fitting for the Son?
4.  Is Athanasius in error to speak of the Father giving commands to the Word (Son)? (assuming I’ve got him right there of course - a controverted point in the debate. smile) Or does that capture something of the Father’s priority as the begettor in a highly analogical use of language?

My answers are:

+Son is homoousious with the Father, not each with the other.

+the operations of the Godhead always work from the Father through the Son by the Spirit

+the Father could not be incarnate, only the Son could (or at least, that was highly fitting)

+Athanasius wasn’t in error at that point.

And for me those are all some of the implications of what the priority of the Father as the begettor means.

Aloha nui Mark,

”primacy, but no authority”

To say that God has no authority is a bit odd.  How about shared authority.

”From where I am coming from, to not do that when Teri has indicated that she’s reasonably confident in her grasp of this topic is to be patronising, if not chauvinistic.”

Forgive me in advance when I posit that in my view you’ve done enough of that already to last the entire conversation.  <smiling>  I don’t think there is any way for me to out do you on that.

Now that I’ve somewhat insulted you (and perhaps misunderstood you) although with a smile, let me add this.

In my thinking, and I think I stated something similar somewhere, any person or group of Christians who thinks they have this whole subject perfectly figured out is just mistaken.  I’ve read Berkhof (who I really appreciate) and others and appreciate their work dearly.  And I surely don’t want to dissuade anyone from seeking deeper understanding.  However, many things we conclude we can argue sound logical by everything we know, but we don’t know everything about how God operates in the Trinity.  And to my knowledge, which is not exhaustive, there simply is not enough in Scripture to guide us perfectly.  In addition our words fail us.  How do we describe what we cannot experience.

Thus, I don’t mind discussing it.  But I do mind anyone claiming they are an authority on knowing all the ins and outs of how the Trinity operates.  The further away from Scripture discussion takes us, the less authority we have IMO. 

Just a thought.

One last thought…..


Speaking of Berkhof, the following is something that I underlined in my now somewhat worn Systematic Theology by Berkhof, because I really like the picture he paints.  I don’t use these words normally and so have to remember their meanings.  But I don’t need to use these words but on a very rare occasion, since I’d then have to explain them which would takes huge amounts of time from Bible studies, in which time is needed to effectively direct people’s minds to actually read Scripture (a great darth today) and seek to live a spiritual life in Christ….. which is my aim.

Berkhof, pg 97
“In logical order generation precedes spiration.  It should be remembered, however, that all this implies no essential subordination of the Holy Spirit to the Son.  In spiration as well as in generation, there is a communication of the whole of the divine essence, so that the Holy Spirit is on an equality with the Father and the Son. “

We see this from John 15:26, Rom. 8:9, Gal. 4:6

In a similar way I see this same type of unity, echad, between the Father and the Son, even though the tables are turned and now it is the Father who generates.

I wouldn’t mind dialoguing about such a wonderful mystery.  However,  even I have other more pressing studies to do, 3 different ones in fact.  As well on this forum, I would have to be continually defending myself from whatever, rather than delighting in discussing and wondering how to describe what little we understand of how God IS and works.

Kristen Rosser05/11/2010 11:19 AM

Mark, I will try to give responses to your Trinitarian questions later, but for now I will merely say that asking someone if they are “prepared” to move off a certain point, is probably going to be construed differently by a person who is in agreement with your basic stance towards the main blog subject (i.e., complementarian) than by someone who is in opposition.  “Unless you are prepared to move off your claim” does not sound the same as “I’m not sure you meant what you seemed to be saying.”  It sounds more like “I want you to concede to me.” 

I do believe also that we women tend to “hear” more subtext than a man necessarily intends to communicate.  Hence the necessity of being very clear, and non-confrontational, in word choice in situations where you are aiming for discourse and not confrontation. smile

Kristen Rosser05/11/2010 11:21 AM

. . . And I meant there to be a friendly smilie at the end of that last—not knowing it wouldn’t go through. *insert another friendly smilie*

Mark Baddeley06/11/2010 01:47 AM

Hi Sam,

Sydney Comp they’ve always argued something like this:
1. There is general sort of hierarchy between all men & women
2. This particularly expresses itself in church & marriage.
3. We want to be cautious so we won’t express it beyond those two spheres.

Yars, I think you’ve probably captured what most Sydney Anglican comps are likely to say, and the reasons for it.
For what it’s worth, I think this has little to do with this question on its own.  It’s an expression of a ubiqutous feature of Moore college’s approach. 

Most people who go through Moore take on a kind of ‘confessionalism without a confession’ kind of approach.  They aren’t free wheeling ‘we don’t know what we believe, let’s change from month to month based on what we’ve read in the Bible the last couple of days’, but nor do they trust big systems of thought whose logic and fundamental principles do most of the work, and the Bible is just invoked to provide proof-texts. 

It’s an approach that I think probably started in D.B. Knox’s day and has continued since – identifying with a tradition (evangelical, reformed, anglican, complementarian, whatever) but holding a bit lose to it and suspicious of extrapolating too far from explicit biblical warrants.

It really attracts some people – I talk to some conservative evangelical Anglicans in the 50+ age range in th UK and they’re really grateful for its influence as it helped them be reformed without going down the Truly Reformed road where you hold to a very tight system.  It frustrates others who see it as inconsistent and cherry-picking.

But usually the only system people have much confidence in is Goldsworthy’s Biblical Theology structure – and that’s just a set of tools for reading the Bible better, it doesn’t really say anything about life or doctrine.

On this gender issue, I am prepared to say more and offer a framework that gives a structure for your third point that go beyond just marriage and church. And I’m intending to do that next year.  It’s an approach that is based on points 1&2 but that seeks to find the principles behind why that general sort of hierarchy expresses itself particularly in family and church.

Some Comp’s argue that because men & women are fundamentally different in *capability*, men must lead (eg. CBMW). Other Comp’s shy away from this and insist that whilst women are just as capable, men must lead “because God said so” and they have the “role” (eg. most Sydney Comp’s I’ve spoken with).

Yars, agreed.  Although, again I suspect there’s some fuzziness going on which could do with further reflection. It’s possible that difference isn’t always as strong as it looks.
 
There seem to be some complementarians that say that women can’t teach and can’t lead.  Not just “can’t teach men” or “can’t lead men” but can’t do it full-stop. 

I’ve had comps suggest to me that women’s ability to multi-task makes them great at taking care of children, but that men’s inablity to mult-task actually enables them to just focus on the word which is necessary for sermon prep.  And similar sentiments. I think that can be argued on its merits (I don’t think it has many, but the argument can be run) but that kind of view is better described as ‘chauvinism’ – because on this view, even if men weren’t around, women still shouldn’t be taking up those tasks.  They just don’t have what it takes.

However, if roles are not arbitrary, then there must be something about what it means to be a women and not a man that stands behind the restriction on women exercising authority over men in family and church (and, I think, similar contexts). But that might be hard for us in our gender-confused cultural context to see clearly (Andrew Millar and I will be talking and then having a stab at presenting something on that next year – either under both our names, or just mine).

But what can be said clearly is to reject the alternative I’ve sketched above: women clearly can teach and can lead and can exercise authority.  It’s not a lack of ability to do the tasks considered in the abstract.  I think that’s what the comps who emphasise role are doing.  They’re saying what they’re confident to say, but, aspects of the issue haven’t come into view sufficiently yet to relate role to intrinsic qualities without falling into chauvinism - which they reject.

I reckon further problems spring up from both these positions, but for the moment I’m just flagging it.

Yep, got that – hopefully what I’ve written gives you something to zero in on if you want to take it further.

Mark Baddeley06/11/2010 01:49 AM

Hi Sam,

I don’t quite get your argument here, or the problem. Are you trying to draw a paralell between someone who’s personality means they have no leadership ability, and someone who’s gender (under Comp-ism) restricts them from leading?

Yars, I am.  Let me try it more systematically.

Many egalitarians will say something like:

1. If you say women don’t have the ability to lead or teach then you’re saying they are inferior to men. (responding to the chauvinisit position)

2. If you say women do have the ability to lead or teach but that they can’t have those roles then you’re saying they are really inferior to men – because their inability to lead trumps even when they have all the gifts and abilities needed. (responding to the role position)

3. The only way one has truly affirmed the equality of women is to say:

a) Women are just as able as men to lead or teach

b) If women have the abilities and gifts to lead and teach then those roles should be open to them as well.  Gifts and Godliness, Not Gender.

4. Accordingly, being an employee isn’t being inferior to the boss, because the employee voluntarily takes up the job, can quit their job, are only subject to the boss while on the job, and could be promoted over the boss’s head based on merit. 

The Son submitting to the Father is similar – he voluntarily subordinated himself in the incarnation, it’s just for our salvation, and it either ended when he returned to Heaven, or will end when salvation is brought to its goal (with just a small number saying – actually it continues as long as he’s human so he’s now permanently subordinate to the Father).

But a wife submitting to a husband is not similar – men and women are supposed to get married by and large; not getting married is supposed to be an exception – an exception held in honour, but an exception.  It’s not ‘voluntary’ in the same way. Being married defines you far more than your job, it doesn’t end except for death, and if you are a woman and get married than you are automatically subject to the man in that relationship irrespective of personal qualities.

to be concluded

Mark Baddeley06/11/2010 01:54 AM

concluding
In response, I’m saying: 

This argument proves too much, unless you can hermetically seal gender from individuality. 

1. There are lots of people who don’t have the qualities to be leaders, or to teach.  If we’re really saying that saying that someone doesn’t have what it takes to be a leader or a teacher means that we’re saying they are inferior, does it really matter if it is said on the basis of their gender or on the basis of their personal qualities? (The chauvinistic issue)

2. There are lots of people who will never be a boss.  Human beings are made to work. So the voluntary nature of employment is a bit of a modern western illusion – most people had limited choice in their employment, and everyone should work.  But God made everyone to work – not necessarily be employed – but certainly to work.  So working is not as voluntary as it seems. (which means it’s a lot more like marriage than it intuitively seems to us. We’re assuming our cultural experience of employment when we see the two as so profoundly different.)

And some people have qualities that mean that they will never be called on to be the boss.  They’ll always be an employee whenever they are in the workforce.  Does it matter if that’s because of their gender or because of their individual qualities?  And if it does why? (the role issue)

Now, maybe gender and individual qualities are utterly different when it comes to this question.  And so saying ‘all women don’t have what it takes to be leaders’ is saying ‘all women are inferior’ but saying ‘all people (irrespective of their gender) who don’t have what it takes to be leaders don’t have what it takes to be leaders’ is somehow not saying “all people (irrespective of their gender) who don’t have what it takes to be leaders are inferior”.  But I can’t see how that could be at the moment.

And if that’s true for the chauvinist positoin – which I disagree with - it is even more so for the ‘role’ position, which I think links authority and subordination more indirectly to gender.

3. Hence, the only way to truly affirm equality is to say that it doesn’t matter whether you are smart or stupid, wise or foolish, dynamo talented or mediocre, a leader or a follower, having authority or under authority – none of that makes you better or more valuable in your essential humanity.  You are essentially equal whether you truly are one of the ‘beautiful people’ or whether you are utterly underwhelming.

Trying to base equality on saying everyone is equally capable, or everyone can do everything based on abstract notions of ability, means you either deny that some people are ‘natural followers’ or you are implicitily saying that such people are inferior.

That is, a Christian notion of ‘equality’ is not primarily about what people can do, or how talented they are.  It is primarily about how everyone is held in honour and treated wth dignity irrespective of their ability or what they can do. i.e. a radically different notion of equality than is usually canvassed when egalitarianism is on the offense against complementarianism. When egaltiarianism offers its understanding of ‘equality’ that I’ve mentioned in the previous comment, that looks to me like how ‘equality’ was defined in the Enlightenment; and it is not a classical Christian notion of equality.

Hope that might be a bit clearer, but I wouldn’t be surprised if this takes a few goes until I find a way to say it clearly enough for someone else to grasp.

<em>”Hence, the only way to truly affirm equality is to say that it doesn’t matter whether you are smart or stupid, wise or foolish, dynamo talented or mediocre, a leader or a follower, having authority or under authority – none of that makes you better or more valuable in your essential humanity. You are essentially equal whether you truly are one of the ‘beautiful people’ or whether you are utterly underwhelming.”</i>

Sounds like you are beginning to understand a little of what Biblical equality is about.  But there is more to it. God uses the underwhelming as much or more than He uses the overwhelming.  1 Cor. 1:26 In addition God takes a person and remakes them into what he wants.  Isa. 29:13-16/Isa. 64:8/Jer. 18:1-6 We are all like clay in God’s hands and there is no one that He is unable to remold and give the qualities and abilities necessary to do what He wants us to.

Mark Baddeley06/11/2010 02:55 AM

Hi Teri,

Yes, my statement wasn’t exhaustive, merely pointing to where I see an important difference in various accounts. I agree with your add on - God can even take a donkey and give it the power of speech.  And I’d add, God can use people without giving them new abilities as well, using (not just choosing) the weak to shame the strong.

Not sure that I’m only just getting that now though, even if I’ve only said it just now on this thread. But, glad we’re in agreement here.

Great!  So then may I assume that you think God won’t use women in certain things like leading and teaching mixed groups. 

Whereas I believe that God will use whomsoever He choses whensoever He chooses and that nothing within our makeup is something that God cannot overcome if we are willing to allow Him. God is able to remake us like God remade Moses in spite of his weaknesses.

Mark Baddeley06/11/2010 03:42 AM

Hi Teri,

Great!  So then may I assume that you think God won’t use women in certain things like leading and teaching mixed groups.

Well, you can assume that, but you might be wrong. 

God is free to do whatever he wants.  His word does not bind him - his promises do, where he commits himself to us, his statements of the nature of reality do for he speaks the truth.  But his moral instructions are for us, not for him.

God is free to use women to lead and teach. If God has said that they shouldn’t do that under normal circumstances (and that’s part of this debate), then they are doing something wrong.  But their doing something wrong doesn’t limit God. God is still free to use them to do good to his people and for his glory.

What God is able to do is not a good way to get at what we should do.  We should focus on what moral instruction his word gives us. 

Whereas I believe that God will use whomsoever He choses whensoever He chooses and that nothing within our makeup is something that God cannot overcome if we are willing to allow Him. God is able to remake us like God remade Moses in spite of his weaknesses.

I absolutely agree. God can chose whoever he wants whenever he wants. God can change us to give us new abilities and limitations. I don’t think that even depends on us allowing him.

And I’d say God is also able to keep us as we are with our limitations and use us within them.

And whichever God chooses, doesn’t make us better or inferior to the person he uses the other way.  Our lives are hid with Christ in God, and so their value is not attached to what God enables us to do or not do.

We read Scripture, and obey it, trusting the God who is free to arrange things as he chooses and can either change us or work with us as we are.  And whether God assigns us a high lot or a low lot, our value and dignity are unaffected. 

The rich man should glory in his humiliation - that he passes like the grass. James 1:10-11.  The person of lowly circumstances should glory in his or her high position.  James 1:9.

That’s much more at the heart of the Christian view of equality than the idea that anyone can do anything if they just submit to God.

Sounds like you are hedging a bit on God’s ability to do what He wants.  Unless you want to reclassify women leading and teaching as sin, which you’d have difficulty proving, then God is free to exercise His wisdom and our wisdom would be to yield to God’s wisdom.

But I’ll have to get back to you on that as I’m out the door.

Mark Baddeley06/11/2010 04:20 AM

But that might be hard for us in our gender-confused cultural context to see clearly (Andrew Millar and I will be talking and then having a stab at presenting something on that next year – either under both our names, or just mine).

Sigh.  I might have mentioned my incompetency with names.  Andrew Moody, not Millar.

Sigh. I might have mentioned my incompetency with names. Andrew
Moody, not Millar.

That must have been Mr Worrse :-}

Kristen Rosser06/11/2010 05:48 AM

A couple of things here.

Mark said:

“God is free to use women to lead and teach. If God has said that they shouldn’t do that under normal circumstances (and that’s part of this debate), then they are doing something wrong.”

In the OT, if God used a woman to lead or teach (i.e., Deborah, Huldah), the people saw that God was using her and let God do it.  There was no law in the Old Covenant against a woman leading or teaching.

But complementarianism reads certain passages in the New Testament like they are laws.  And though they might acknowledge God’s right to make exceptions, what happens in reality is that a woman God has chosen to lead or teach, must do so against the opposition of His followers.  History is full of such women, who preached and led Bible studies and went on the mission field and started and led churches in foreign lands with every evidence of the Spirit’s anointing, while all the while the established male leadership protested and balked and curtailed.

Why would God give His church a law that would cause them to feel justified in opposing His Spirit in such a way?  Is it not possible that they were reading some things as law that were never intended to be?  Why in the age of grace are there supposed to be more restrictive laws on women than there were in the age of Law?

Kristen Rosser06/11/2010 06:00 AM

Secondly, there’s this:

“I absolutely agree. God can chose whoever he wants whenever he wants. God can change us to give us new abilities and limitations. I don’t think that even depends on us allowing him.

And I’d say God is also able to keep us as we are with our limitations and use us within them.”

Here, I think, you have put your finger on the nub—why individual gifts and talents are NOT on the same level as gender, when it comes to ontology. 

Individual gifts and talents, skills and abilities, are all subject to change.  God can change them; we can change them.  Not everyone is a natural leader—but every human being holds the ability to bear responsibility and be considerate of others—which I would say are probably the two main qualifications for leadership, and things that every good parent insists their child learn.  Not everyone is a star athlete, but anyone can improve their skills at a game. 

But though God and humans are both capable of changing and growing in areas of ability—whether they be learned skills or natural talents, I have never, ever heard of God changing a person from a male to a female.  People have sex-change operations, but their X and Y chromosomes do not change.  Gender is an unchangeable aspect of who we are, and to tie restrictions to gender is a very different thing than tying them to ability.

Mark, have you read Rebecca Groothuis’ definitive essay on this issue?  I think that in order to understand the egalitarian position, this is an essay that you must not miss.  And she makes the same distinction between what she called “functional” equality and “ontological” equality.  It simply is not true that the definitive egalitarian position is that equality is determined by skills and abilities.

Here is the link:

http://www.ivpress.com/title/exc/2834-18.pdf

Kristen Rosser06/11/2010 06:20 AM

Aargh.  Speaking of what I said earlier about not always meaning what you say in a discussion like this:

By “God and humans are both capable of changing and growing in areas of ability,” I meant “God and humans are both capable of changing and growing HUMAN QUALITIES in areas of ability.”

I did not mean I thought God was growing in abilities, as though He was ever less than He is now!

Kristen Rosser06/11/2010 06:47 AM

“If you say women do have the ability to lead or teach but that they can’t have those roles then you’re saying they are really inferior to men – because their inability to lead trumps even when they have all the gifts and abilities needed.”

In point of fact, what we are actually saying is that it means EITHER that women are in some way still being considered inferior—OR that a fundamental injustice is occurring; that God (but more likely, males who want to be the only ones who get to lead) arbitrarily restrict women without just cause.

I think it’s important to remember that this is an alternative conclusion to “it means women are still considered inferior.”

The thing about the ability question, is this:  what complementarians say means that if there is a woman who is a natural leader and is married to a man who is a natural follower, the couple cannot allow their marriage to work according to its natural inclincations.  In short, there IS something wrong, something “less” about the husband, because he would much rather let her take the lead.  So the idea that there is nothing less about a natural follower, slides quickly down the drain.

Kristen Rosser06/11/2010 09:39 AM

Getting back to this because I said I would (though I am not doing doctoral work on the Trinity, so I have neither the qualifictions nor the inclination to debate Mark on this—nor, as I have said, do I think it relates in any direct way to the issue of male-female relations):

“1.  Is the Son homoousious with the Father, or are they homoousious with each other?”

If we are defining “homoosious” as “having the same nature,” I would say that if A = B, then B = A.  The Father and Son have the same nature.  However, the nature of the Son is an expression of the Father’s, and not the other way around.

“2.  Are the operations of the Godhead from the Father through the Son and by (or in) the Spirit?”

In general, yes.  Specifically, since the Incarnation/Resurrection, the Father has given the Son authority and judgment over the world.  Though the judgments of the Father and the Son would not be different, it is the Son who will be judging, not the Father through the Son.

“3.  Could the Father be incarnate, or was the incarnation especially fitting for the Son?”

I think the Father is in some sense the transcendent nature of God, while the Son and Spirit represent the immanent nature of God.  So yes, the Incarnation was especially fitting for the Son, as the Son appears to act as an interface (if you will) between the transcendent God and the world, in terms of God acting directly on the world through the Son. (And the transcendent God communicates with the spirits of humans through the Spirit).

“4.  Is Athanasius in error to speak of the Father giving commands to the Word (Son)? (assuming I’ve got him right there of course - a controverted point in the debate. ) Or does that capture something of the Father’s priority as the begettor in a highly analogical use of language?”

I do agree that the language is highly analogical, and also expressed through a fourth-century mindset.  The terminology is therefore much less helpful to me as a 21st-century Christian, and I would have to say that, from my own perspective it is in error.  I view the primacy of the Father more in terms of an organic centrality—an interelationship where the Father is in the *center* of a unity, not *on top* of some hierarchical structure.  In short, it makes no sense to me to think of the Father “commanding” and the Son “obeying.”  The Son does not need to “obey,” as He already wants to do what the Father wants Him to do.  If someone tells me to do something I have already decided to do myself, am I “obeying” them?  I don’t think so. I find this language unhelpful in understanding inter-Trinitarian relations.

I hope that makes it clearer where I’m coming from.

Hi Mark,
You said,
<blockquote>
“And some people have qualities that mean that they will never be called on to be the boss.  They’ll always be an employee whenever they are in the workforce.  Does it matter if that’s because of their gender or because of their individual qualities?  And if it does why? (the role issue)”
<blockquote>


Just my 2 cents worth. I am not sure that I am following everything and could be totally confused, but I am doing my best to keep up with it.
Individual qualities seem a bit different to me than gender, race, or skin colour.
Imagine you go to a small country town with a group of believers regularly meeting together, but asking God for someone with bible teaching gifts to help them understand and apply the bible. You come to live and work in the town and join the group. If you have no teaching gifts, that would be fine and you would just pray with the others. But if you have gifts in this area you may see the need and begin to serve them and help them by teaching the bible. They are helped by this, but someone then says to you that the bible says that left handed people (or black people, or people from a certain country, or men, or women etc) are not allowed to teach the bible even if you are gifted/capable. You can’t see how being left handed has anything to do with your bible teaching abilities and the way God can use you to help the church. You know that 1 Peter 4:10 encourages you to use your gifts to serve others, but if the bible really prohibits left handers from teaching, you may not understand it, but you will accept it as God’s wisdom, keep silent, and pray with the others for a right handed person to come and teach the bible to them.
Having no abilities in an area seems different somehow to having capabilities and being told “no”. You feel “bossed around” and confused with one and not the other. Now that is OK if it is truly God who is doing the bossing. And that comes back to what does the bible actually say.

Mark Baddeley06/11/2010 07:14 PM

Hi Kristen,

I did not mean I thought God was growing in abilities, as though He was ever less than He is now!

Heh, see that’s where I am charitable. Based on what you’d already said I would be surprised if you thought God undergoes change, so I just took it the way you’ve said it here.

But probably good to nail that for interested readers who are following the discussion.

Mark Baddeley06/11/2010 07:38 PM

Hi Kristen,

Getting back to this because I said I would (though I am not doing doctoral work on the Trinity, so I have neither the qualifictions nor the inclination to debate Mark on this—nor, as I have said, do I think it relates in any direct way to the issue of male-female relations):

But it might have an indirect relationship - it might open up some new possibilities about what ‘authority’ and ‘submission’ might mean; and that in turn could shape the gender debate in some key points.

“1.  Is the Son homoousious with the Father, or are they homoousious with each other?”

If we are defining “homoosious” as “having the same nature,” I would say that if A = B, then B = A.  The Father and Son have the same nature.  However, the nature of the Son is an expression of the Father’s, and not the other way around.

Very nicely said. I think you’re underselling your grasp of the issues.

“2.  Are the operations of the Godhead from the Father through the Son and by (or in) the Spirit?”

In general, yes.  Specifically, since the Incarnation/Resurrection, the Father has given the Son authority and judgment over the world.  Though the judgments of the Father and the Son would not be different, it is the Son who will be judging, not the Father through the Son.

Looks like we’re probably basically in agreement here.

I would have to disagree with you about the precise place you’re standing on how to take Jn 5:22-29.

Eventually the Church decided that the teaching of Scripture, taken as a whole, is that Christ’s reign will never end - even though 1 Cor 15:25-28 would seem to suggest that it does. Hence the Nicene Creed “and his kingdom will have no end”. I think the general take on 1 Cor 15 in light of that is that it is speaking of a change in the mode of Christ’s kingdom, not him giving it up.

Similarly in Jn 5, the Father is giving the judgement to the Son, and not doing it himself, but he doesn’t give it away.  He gives it in a way whereby it is still his, like all the attributes he gives to the Son.

Nothing rests on that for our discussion, but that’s something small but important for our Trinitarian thinking genderally.

“3.  Could the Father be incarnate, or was the incarnation especially fitting for the Son?”

I think the Father is in some sense the transcendent nature of God, while the Son and Spirit represent the immanent nature of God.  So yes, the Incarnation was especially fitting for the Son, as the Son appears to act as an interface (if you will) between the transcendent God and the world, in terms of God acting directly on the world through the Son. (And the transcendent God communicates with the spirits of humans through the Spirit).

I’d phrase things differently, but we’re on the same page here too.

As I said, looks like we’re fundamentally in agreement on most of it.

to be concluded

Mark Baddeley06/11/2010 07:46 PM

concluding

“4.  Is Athanasius in error to speak of the Father giving commands to the Word (Son)? (assuming I’ve got him right there of course - a controverted point in the debate. ) Or does that capture something of the Father’s priority as the begettor in a highly analogical use of language?”

I do agree that the language is highly analogical, and also expressed through a fourth-century mindset.  The terminology is therefore much less helpful to me as a 21st-century Christian, and I would have to say that, from my own perspective it is in error.  I view the primacy of the Father more in terms of an organic centrality—an interelationship where the Father is in the *center* of a unity, not *on top* of some hierarchical structure.  In short, it makes no sense to me to think of the Father “commanding” and the Son “obeying.”  The Son does not need to “obey,” as He already wants to do what the Father wants Him to do.  If someone tells me to do something I have already decided to do myself, am I “obeying” them?  I don’t think so. I find this language unhelpful in understanding inter-Trinitarian relations.

And here is where the differences are, not surprisingly.  If you don’t want to chase this further, that’s fine. But here’s a few thoughts to consider:

1) That fourth century mindset gave us the orthodox doctrine of the Trinity in the providence of God, just as a sixteenth century mindset gave us justification by grace through faith alone.  Don’t be too quick to back a 21st century concept against fourth century ones when they are expounding the doctrine we learn from them.

2)Yes that’s how you model the Trinity, but, if we think the Nicene Creed is a faithful exposition of Scripture the question is what model is implicit in its teaching. Given Athanasius’ role in interpreting and upholding the Nicene Creed, if we find our model not mapping well onto his, it’s worth looking into that more rather than just backing our model.

3)As I suggested before, maybe we misunderstand the nature of authority, commands and obedience.  We are a very anti-authoratarian culture, we find authority problematic. It’s possible our fundamental insticts as to what it is are wrong.

The fact that Athanasius can use command/obedience language where there is no possibility of disagreement in will means one of two things.  Either he can’t think clearly about his own doctrine. Or we aren’t thinking clearly about what authority has to include.

Here’s another question for you on that front, from a different angle.  Assuming that in the New Creation we are sinless, and have the minds of Christ.  The suggestion of such language is that we will inherently want what God wants, and will what he wills, with no chance of a disagreement.  Are you willing to say that any talk of us submitting to God or obeying him is meaningless in that situation? That because in the new creation anything he’d command of us we want to do anyway, therefore he has no authority over us and we don’t submit to him?

In other words, is it really the case that ‘authority’ only exists when one person is thwarting the will of another person? Or does that not quite capture the concept properly?

I’m not trying to play gotcha here - I genuinely think this is an area where all sides need to be willing to reexamine what authority and submission might entail. I think it’s an area where the debate might be taking a wrong turn.

Mark Baddeley06/11/2010 08:19 PM

Hi Craig,

Just my 2 cents worth. I am not sure that I am following everything and could be totally confused, but I am doing my best to keep up with it.

Well, given the perceptiveness of your contribution here, I think you can have a lot of confidence that you are following everything very well, and seeing possible implications – a sure sign of grasping what we’re struggling to say clearly.

Individual qualities seem a bit different to me than gender, race, or skin colour…
Having no abilities in an area seems different somehow to having capabilities and being told “no”. You feel “bossed around” and confused with one and not the other. Now that is OK if it is truly God who is doing the bossing. And that comes back to what does the bible actually say.

It’s a great set of thoughts.

So, let me offer some hypotheticals here to kick things around a bit and hopefully shed some light on the issues:

1. a)Saying a woman who is able to teach can’t lead a mixed Bible study is like saying a person of a certain race, or who is left-handed can’t.  And for you that looks fairly reasonable as a comparison.

b)How about, saying a person can only marry someone of the opposite gender is like saying a person can only marry someone of the same race, or that left-handed people can’t marry.  Does that look reasonable as a comparison?  Why or why not?

Because both a) and b) depend on the same fundamental approach – to abstract out what is needed to qualify for the role.  You need to have certain abilities to lead a Bible study.  You need to have certain qualities to have a successful marriage.  And those individual attributes are not linked to gender or race.  But leading a Bible study or being married is like almost anything else in human experience – anyone can do it with anyone as long as they have the abstract qualities required.

2 a) Saying a woman who is able to teach can’t lead a mixed Bible study is to impose something on them, because they could do it, but they are being restrained by an external command.

b) Say we have the greatest and most gifted Bible student and teacher that God gives the church in its entire history.  Even at his or her age of thirteen, he or she is filled with grace, life and character is of the highest quality, is far wiser than anyone else, and understands the Bible and can teach it better than anyone.  A theological and godly prodigy of exception.

Should this prodigy be given leadership of their church?  Should they be preaching regularly?  Should they be leading Bible studies made up of people in their fifties? No one can understand the Bible as well, explain it better, or make decisions better based on what the Bible says.

But if they shouldn’t be doing it, is that just an external restraint upon them?  They could do it, except for a restraint imposed by God that has nothing to do with whether you can fill that role?

And if they shouldn’t be doing it, is that saying that young people are essentially inferior to older people?

And is that innate characteristic really mutable?  Can the prodigy do anything to change being young?  The passing of time will change that – but the prodigy can’t speed the process up.  And, to use Kristen’s illustration from earlier, God seems to make people older by divine fiat about as often as he changes their gender.

3. a) Saying ‘only men can be presbyters’ is like saying ‘only left handed people can be presbyters’.

b) Saying ‘only men can be fathers (not just biologically, but in terms of raising a child)’ is like saying ‘only left handed people can be fathers’

Fathers and mothers seem to contribute different things to the development of their children.  Take one out, and you can’t compensate by just adding another person of the same gender, no matter what intrinsic qualities they have.  So is being a presbyter more like being a father, or is it more like being a doctor or lawyer or some professional figure?

None of that is a direct answer to your challenge.  But kick that around back to me, and let’s see where we stand then and what that raises for us.

Hi Mark,

Well, given the perceptiveness of your contribution here, I think you can have a lot of confidence that you are following everything very well, and seeing possible implications – a sure sign of grasping what we’re struggling to say clearly.

Thanks for your encouragement Mark. I feel a bit out of my depth here but I will give it a go. Thanks for the opportunity to be challenged in my thinking.

1. a)Saying a woman who is able to teach can’t lead a mixed Bible study is like saying a person of a certain race, or who is left-handed can’t.  And for you that looks fairly reasonable as a comparison.

Yes

b)How about, saying a person can only marry someone of the opposite gender is like saying a person can only marry someone of the same race, or that left-handed people can’t marry.  Does that look reasonable as a comparison?  Why or why not?

Yes. But as I said above “that’s OK if it is truly God who is doing the bossing. And that comes back to what does the bible actually say.”
Restricting a man from marrying a man is indeed restrictive- based on gender. In this it is similar to restricting a woman from leading a mixed bible study. We have to search the scriptures to see what God actually says. In the case of homosexuality, I believe God has spoken clearly against this. As to women leading…. well that’s what this discussion is all about.
One difference between the two though, is that evangelicals (in my limited experience) can articulate several reasons from scripture why homosexuality is wrong. However, I think you would agree that even amongst the leading evangelical complementarian theologians, there is disagreement and confusion about what God has said and why he has said it about women teaching and leading.

(Continuing)

2 a) Saying a woman who is able to teach can’t lead a mixed Bible study is to impose something on them, because they could do it, but they are being restrained by an external command.

Yes.

b) Say we have the greatest and most gifted Bible student and teacher that God gives the church in its entire history.  Even at his or her age of thirteen, he or she is filled with grace, life and character is of the highest quality, is far wiser than anyone else, and understands the Bible and can teach it better than anyone.  A theological and godly prodigy of exception.
Should this prodigy be given leadership of their church?  Should they be preaching regularly?  Should they be leading Bible studies made up of people in their fifties? No one can understand the Bible as well, explain it better, or make decisions better based on what the Bible says.

Again, the answer is “what does God say”? Yes, I do believe that God does give restrictions on church leaders involving their maturity and experience. But it is also interesting that again, these restrictions make sense to the everyday thinking evangelical that I come across. They can understand the deficiencies in maturity and life experience of a thirteen year old that would need to be taken into account in leadership. I am not saying that we always have to understand why God commands us to do certain things, but just raising it as a point of interest.

And if they shouldn’t be doing it, is that saying that young people are essentially inferior to older people?

No. I can understand the complementarian argument that function is not related to value.
I agree that if God clearly says that women must not do XYZ, and He says that women are equal in value to men, then this is true. The question is… has God said this?

(Concluding)

a) Saying ‘only men can be presbyters’ is like saying ‘only left handed people can be presbyters’.

Yes. Both are intrinsic conditions that can’t be changed. We have to study the scriptures to see what God has said.

b) Saying ‘only men can be fathers (not just biologically, but in terms of raising a child)’ is like saying ‘only left handed people can be fathers’
Fathers and mothers seem to contribute different things to the development of their children.  Take one out, and you can’t compensate by just adding another person of the same gender, no matter what intrinsic qualities they have. 

Yes again.
I agree that Mothers and Fathers are different. Both are to love their children but will do it in different ways. Women and men bring complementary qualities to the marriage and to parenting.
As both are important in parenting, and a child misses out if one is absent or both parents are the same sex, could the church also miss out if women are not allowed to minister in certain ways?

So is being a presbyter more like being a father, or is it more like being a doctor or lawyer or some professional figure?

I’m not sure exactly what you’re asking here.
Do you think that men have some quality that women don’t have, that makes men the only ones suitable to be an elder? Why? If yes, what do you think it is?
Do you think leadership in the church could benefit from the qualities of women, just as marriage and parenting can? Why or why not?

Hi Mark,
Just trying to summarise our comments and questions and what’s going on in our minds. Correct me if I am wrong.
You are saying that restricting someone from something on the basis of inabilities in personal qualities is similar to restricting someone on the basis of gender.
I said that they are similar, but there is a difference in that one may restrict a person from something when they are quite capable of doing it, whereas the other doesn’t. But that is OK if it is God doing the restricting.
You are saying this is true, and it is similar to restricting a homosexual marriage, restricting a 13 year old from particular leadership roles in the church, and restricting homosexuals from adopting children.
Therefore, the issue is not really that someone is restricted from something that they are capable of doing, but what God says about the matter.
Am I on the right track?
Thanks Mark.

Kristen Rosser08/11/2010 04:38 PM

Mark, with regards to this:

“The fact that Athanasius can use command/obedience language where there is no possibility of disagreement in will means one of two things.  Either he can’t think clearly about his own doctrine. Or we aren’t thinking clearly about what authority has to include.”

I do know that fourth-century Christianity was heavily influenced by Aristotle’s idea of a “Great Chain of Being,” in which everything is viewed in terms of heiarchary, from God down to the smallest insect.  I do know that fourth-century Christians did think of some humans as being in their very nature, superior to other humans, who were in turn superior to others.  I think it’s quite likely, given this influence, that Athanasius thought rather more in terms of authority and heirarchy than the New Testament actually upholds.  Jesus and Paul both spoke of the Kingdom of God in terms of brotherhood, with God as the Father and Christ as the Firstborn, and everyone else as siblings.  The relationship of non-firstborn siblings was to all intents and purposes, equal—one of the only such relationships that existed in biblical times.

I understand that the fourth century gave us the doctrine of the Trinity, but that doesn’t mean they were infallible in their understanding of authority and heirarchy. 

As for this:

“Assuming that in the New Creation we are sinless, and have the minds of Christ.  The suggestion of such language is that we will inherently want what God wants, and will what he wills, with no chance of a disagreement.  Are you willing to say that any talk of us submitting to God or obeying him is meaningless in that situation? That because in the new creation anything he’d command of us we want to do anyway, therefore he has no authority over us and we don’t submit to him?”

I do think that the concept of obedience and command as we understand it now, is one of those those things that will pass away.  This is not to say we won’t “obey” God or serve Him, but will we think of it in those terms anymore?  Will it seem like obedience to us?  Or will it seem like something else, something we can now see only “through a glass, darkly?”  Whatever it is, it will be love, pure love, that motivates it, and nothing else.

And about this:

“In other words, is it really the case that ‘authority’ only exists when one person is thwarting the will of another person? Or does that not quite capture the concept properly?”

I never said authority only existed when one person thwarts the will of another.  I did say that it only exists when one has the *right or power* to thwart the other’s will.  And no—I don’t think we can honestly divorce authority from this concept.  This is what “authority” has always meant.  If we’re going to talk about what it will mean in eternity, I really do think we are going to have to come up with another word. 

I understand that there is a place for technical theological terms like “justification” or “atonement.”  But “authority” is a word commonly used in every day speech, and we Christians can’t go about inventing a new meaning for it that no one understands but ourselves, without grave misunderstandings. 

(For this reason, I also think it would be a good idea if we Christians in this era, moved away from that word “submission.”  Non-Christians don’t understand the way we use it, and it causes no end of problems.  “Submission” to them means what a dog does to its master, or a pack of wolves to its alpha male.  I think “yielding,” “giving in” or “deferring to” are much better choices.)

So—I do think that Athanasius’ thinking of the Father speaking to the Son in terms of commands and obedience, brought in connotations that he didn’t intend.  There is no need to command when there is perfect harmony.  And perfect harmony is something that one day even we human creatures will know, even as we are fully known.

Hi Craig,

Thanks for the interactions – great stuff, and very servant-hearted of you to be prepared to try and do that publicly when you’re not confident about your grasp of things.  For what it’s worth, I think many readers would find that more useful to their understanding than the more systematic interactions between those of us with well-thought through views (or at least views we think are smile ).

You are saying that restricting someone from something on the basis of inabilities in personal qualities is similar to restricting someone on the basis of gender.

Yes, I’ve indicated that in my interactions with Kristen.

I said that they are similar, but there is a difference in that one may restrict a person from something when they are quite capable of doing it, whereas the other doesn’t.
But that is OK if it is God doing the restricting.

Yes, that’s what you’ve said.

You are saying this is true, and it is similar to restricting a homosexual marriage, restricting a 13 year old from particular leadership roles in the church, and restricting homosexuals from adopting children.
Therefore, the issue is not really that someone is restricted from something that they are capable of doing, but what God says about the matter.

I didn’t actually say anything – which is why it was gutsy of you to engage with the questions.  I asked things and offered comparisons without putting my cards on the table. It should have been clear that where I was coming from was shaping the questions I was asking, but the ball was in your court as to what you did with it.  When someone does that they are either trying to ‘trap’ the other person, or trying to flush out where everyone stands at this point in order to chew it over better.

So your ‘therefore’ is what you think (from what I can see), but it is not what I think.  But how you’ve answered the questions has helped me understand you a lot better, and how I need to try and communicate more clearly, and given me some more food for thought about this issue – so thanks on several fronts.

I’ll go back over your interactions and try and indicate where I’m coming from, but you’ll also want to read my interactions with Kristen as well, when I finally get to my conversation with her about the nature of equality on this thread.

b)How about, saying a person can only marry someone of the opposite gender is like saying a person can only marry someone of the same race, or that left-handed people can’t marry.  Does that look reasonable as a comparison?  Why or why not?
Yes. But as I said above “that’s OK if it is truly God who is doing the bossing. And that comes back to what does the bible actually say.”
Restricting a man from marrying a man is indeed restrictive- based on gender. In this it is similar to restricting a woman from leading a mixed bible study. We have to search the scriptures to see what God actually says. In the case of homosexuality, I believe God has spoken clearly against this. As to women leading…. well that’s what this discussion is all about.
One difference between the two though, is that evangelicals (in my limited experience) can articulate several reasons from scripture why homosexuality is wrong. However, I think you would agree that even amongst the leading evangelical complementarian theologians, there is disagreement and confusion about what God has said and why he has said it about women teaching and leading.

Okay, here, there’s a possible disagreement between us that is significant for where we are coming from.  It reads to me that you’re saying ‘Yes theoretically a man could marry a man, but God restricts it in the Bible and that’s okay, he can do that, and we can see the logic of the restriction’.

My view is, “No, a man cannot marry a man.  Not ‘should’ not.  ‘Cannot’ – it is impossible for a man to be married to a man.  Gender is built into the very structure of that social institution.”

So it is a restriction based on gender.  But the reason why it matters is that it indicates that sometimes gender based restrictions are not arbitrary, and it’s not just a question of personal attributes. 

You can get married without having any of the traits needed to be a good husband or a good wife.  You’ll have a bad marriage, but it will be a genuine marriage.  But you can have all the qualities needed to have a great marriage, and still cannot have a genuine marriage to someone of the same gender. Marriage has gender ‘limitation’ built into its very structure.

I think that’s critical –both for the marriage question, and for a category error I think is being constantly made in this gender debate.

Mark Baddeley08/11/2010 11:56 PM

continuing...

2 a) Saying a woman who is able to teach can’t lead a mixed Bible study is to impose something on them, because they could do it, but they are being restrained by an external command.
Yes.

No.  And it all depends on what you mean by ‘could do it’.  If all that is going on is a task considered in the abstract, then I agree with you. 

But if being a Bible study leader is to be in a certain kind of relationship with people, then the command is not ‘extrinsic’ but rests upon how a woman can’t really be in that kind of relationship.  A woman cannot be a husband, nor can two wives marry each other.  That’s the kind of analogy for me – it’s not got to do with abilities to do a task, or set of tasks, it’s to do with how gender shapes the kind of relationships you can enter into. 

And hopefully it might become clearer why I say that as we go on. But it’s linked to b) immediately below

b) …Should this prodigy be given leadership of their church?  Should they be preaching regularly?  Should they be leading Bible studies made up of people in their fifties? No one can understand the Bible as well, explain it better, or make decisions better based on what the Bible says.
Again, the answer is “what does God say”? Yes, I do believe that God does give restrictions on church leaders involving their maturity and experience. But it is also interesting that again, these restrictions make sense to the everyday thinking evangelical that I come across. They can understand the deficiencies in maturity and life experience of a thirteen year old that would need to be taken into account in leadership. I am not saying that we always have to understand why God commands us to do certain things, but just raising it as a point of interest.

Well, the answer is always ‘what does God say’.  I’m not contesting that, although I am delaying it until we’ve flushed out these fundamental assumptions first and batted them around a little. 

But the reason for my example, and the way I set it up was to eliminate much of your answer here: it was a mirror for many egal scenarios with competent women.  This prodigy is so gifted by God that he or she is more mature than any adult in their church or surrounding churches. While the prodigy doesn’t have much life experience, that, in itself is only useful for producing maturity and wisdom – which this prodigy has more than any adult around.

So, in that situation, do we think that the restrictions on youth ‘make sense’ only because the vast majority of youths are less wise than their seniors or is there something about youth and age that means that the older should lead the younger even if the younger are wiser and more mature?

I have met families where the wisest and most mature person in the family was not either of the parents.  In one case it was a nine year old girl.  If egalitarianism is right, and it’s all just about ability, then shouldn’t those families be led by the prodigy child?  Or is there something about being a child to a parent, especially a non-adult child, that means that the parents lead even if (as occassionally happens) the child is wiser and more mature?

Again, my point is – is that kind of relationship based purely on ‘ability’ considered in the abstract.  Or does a non-ability factor come into play.

As to the confusion between comps.  I agree.  But there’s ‘confusion’ in the ranks of egals as well on these matters too.  Both sides are actually a wide ranging group of positions united more in what they oppose on the other side than what they have in common with all examples of their label on their side.

And that’s not dissimilar to Protestantism in the 16th Century, or to the pro-Nicenes in the fourth century.  Someone like Apollinarius was a champion for the Nicene Creed, and helped move the Cappadocians out of semi-Arianism into orthodoxy, and yet his Christology was considered ultimately heretical. 

That kind of disagreement sometimes is a sign that an important grouping of theological issues is getting thrashed out, not that the side is wrong.

Mark Baddeley09/11/2010 12:06 AM

continuing...

b) Saying ‘only men can be fathers (not just biologically, but in terms of raising a child)’ is like saying ‘only left handed people can be fathers’
Fathers and mothers seem to contribute different things to the development of their children.  Take one out, and you can’t compensate by just adding another person of the same gender, no matter what intrinsic qualities they have. 

Yes again.
I agree that Mothers and Fathers are different. Both are to love their children but will do it in different ways. Women and men bring complementary qualities to the marriage and to parenting.
As both are important in parenting, and a child misses out if one is absent or both parents are the same sex, could the church also miss out if women are not allowed to minister in certain ways?
So is being a presbyter more like being a father, or is it more like being a doctor or lawyer or some professional figure?
I’m not sure exactly what you’re asking here.
Do you think that men have some quality that women don’t have, that makes men the only ones suitable to be an elder? Why? If yes, what do you think it is?
Do you think leadership in the church could benefit from the qualities of women, just as marriage and parenting can? Why or why not?

Do I think men have some quality that women don’t that makes them only suitable to be an elder?  Yes.  What is it? Maleness.

And that maleness isn’t superior to femaleness paceKristen and Groothius.  But gender (not ability, just gender) does structure some relationships, just as age structures some.  Gender and age structure marriage and family, irrespective of ability.  I think church is more like family in this, then it is like being a doctor, or lawyer, or manager in an office, which are contexts where gender and age have minimal direct bearing – ability is really all that counts.

Do I think women can have leadership in the church and it would benefit?  Yes.  But ‘leadership’ is not the same as ‘authority’ for me.  And you can look at Kristen’s distinction between the Father having primacy and him having authority to see something analogous on that.  Often the influential leaders in a group aren’t the ones with the authority.  The Jensen brothers senior arguably were the two most influential leaders in the Sydney Diocese when they were a rector of a parish church and the principal of Moore – of which neither position had much direct authority over how the Diocese was run. That distinction needs more attention in this debate, in my view as well.

But as to mother and father being complementary influences on a child.  Well, this is the kind of social research that I find interesting:
http://trushare.com/83APR02/AP02LOW.htm
Here’s the money bit for me as he reflects on stats from a 1994 Switzerland survey:

If both father and mother attend regularly, the figures revealed, then 33 per cent of their children will end up as regular churchgoers with a further 41 per cent attending irregularly. Only a quarter of their children will end up not practising at all. If a father is irregular and mother regular then only three per cent of the children will subsequently become regulars themselves, though a further 59 per cent will become irregulars. Thirty-eight per cent will be lost.

If the father is non-practising and mother regular, only 2 per cent of children will become regular worshippers, and 37 per cent will attend sporadically. Over 60 per cent of the children will be lost completely to the Church.

Let us look at the figures the other way round. What happens if the father is regular but mother irregular or non-practising. Extraordinarily, the percentage of children becoming regular goes up from 33 per cent to 38 per cent and 44 per cent respectively; as if loyalty to father’s commitment grows in proportion to mother’s laxity, indifference or hostility. Before mothers despair, there is some consolation for faithful mums. Where mother is less regular than father but attends occasionally her presence ensures that, overall, only a quarter of her children will never attend at all.

Even when the father is an irregular attender there are some extraordinary figures. An irregular father and a non-practising mother will yield 25 per cent of their children as regular attenders in their future life and a further 23 per cent as irregulars. This is 12 times the congregational yield where the roles are reversed!

Where neither parent practices, to nobody’s very great surprise, only four per cent of children will become regular attenders and a further fifteen per cent irregulars. 80 per cent will be lost to the faith.

Mark Baddeley09/11/2010 12:20 AM

concluding

While Mother’s regularity, on its own, has scarcely any long-term effect on children’s regularity (except in some circumstances outlined above, a marginally negative one), it does have a positive effect on preventing children from drifting away entirely. Faithful mothers produce irregular attenders rather than regular. Their absence transfers the irregulars into the non-attending sector. But even the beneficial influence really works only in complimentarity to the practice of the father.

In short if a father does not go to church, no matter how faithful his wife’s devotions, only one child in 50 will become a regular worshipper.

If a father does go regularly, regardless of the practice of the mother, between two-thirds and three-quarters of their children will become churchgoers. If a father goes but irregularly to church, regardless of his wife’s devotion, between a half and two-thirds of their offspring will find themselves coming to church regularly or occasionally. A non-practising mother (with a regular father) will see a minimum of two thirds of her children ending up at church. A non-practising father (faithful mother) will see two-thirds of his children never darken the church door. If his wife is similarly negligent that figure will rise to 80 per cent!

If the data he’s pointing to is a)accurate and b) applicable in more than this case then it is pointing to something closer to what I mean by talking about ‘roles’ than an egalitarian concept of gender complementarity. 

The father’s influence overwhelmingly dominates in the question of whether or not the children are regular churchgoers.  The mother’s influence is far less, and works with the father’s influence.

The mother’s influence generally prevents children from leaving church involvement altogether - ensuring more are somewhat involved who would otherwise not attend at all.

I don’t think that maps well onto egalitarianism.  I’d suggest that, if the data is right and holds more broadly, the dynamic will generally hold true irrespective of the abilities of either dad or mum – doesn’t matter who is more intelligent, more a natural leader or the like.  It’s got nothing to do with ability.  It has to do with gender, and specifically the role of father and mother.

I don’t care whether it is called ‘primacy’ or ‘authority’ but that’s the kind of dynamic that I think is probably going on in families - two different contributions, not one contribution in two different ways.

In my view, because of the Enlightenment, we have constructed public social life on the basis of liberal political and social philosophy – the modern democractic state, where we strive to make nothing matter except ability considered in the abstract.

But family and church (and some other relationships) can’t be restructured on that basis.  In those consexts gender (and age) is a limiting and enabling condition – even more than ability is. And the only reason why we find all that so very confusing (and we do) is that we believe in liberal political philosophy.  We think it is an eternal, universal truth. 

And so we think God is a democrat.  When we gaze into heaven we imagine that God looks back with kindly, possibly white, but defintely Western, democratic eyes. God is the very best that humankind has to offer.

And so we think that in every sphere of life we can just look at the tasks involved, divorced from the web of relationships in which they occur, and then say, “who can do these tasks the best?” and any other factor is an extrinsic and arbitrary limitation.

But it’s not that way at all.  There are lots of spheres in life where ability is nowhere near as decisive as it is when it comes to passing your bar exam, or meeting the selection criteria for a job vacancy.  Family life, and church life, are the two most obvious candidates for that, in my view.

”If the data he’s pointing to is a)accurate and b) applicable in more than this case then it is pointing to something closer to what I mean by talking about ‘roles’ than an egalitarian concept of gender complementarity. “

In a similar way I think we can conclude that the caucasion male today holds more influence over governmental affairs than any other nationality or race. People in America prefer to look to a white man than an African or Hispanic or Asian or Indian.  But do we conclude from that, that other men of other nationality should not seek to exercise governmental authority.  Do we conclude as actually has been done in years gone by, that thus only white men are called to roles of government.

Mark Baddeley09/11/2010 04:38 AM

Hi Teri,

In a similar way I think we can conclude that the caucasion male today holds more influence over governmental affairs than any other nationality or race. People in America prefer to look to a white man than an African or Hispanic or Asian or Indian.  But do we conclude from that, that other men of other nationality should not seek to exercise governmental authority.  Do we conclude as actually has been done in years gone by, that thus only white men are called to roles of government.

I think I will suggest that you have compared apples and oranges.

I have said, “Egalitarianism considers gender to not be a factor in what people can do. I think it is a big factor in the kind of relationships that people can enter into in a family context.  And that that question of what sort of relationship you can enter into is critical for family and church discussions.”

That might be right, might be wrong.

But pointing to patterns of racial involvement in government historically, speculating that people might be more comfortable with white people in those roles now, and just asserting that it’s similar

I think all that does is just reinforce my argument that egalitarianism is a symptom of what a strong grip liberal political philosophy has upon us.  We think even families should run the way government and the marketplace does. And an argument from government automatically disproves a claim that families aren’t like government.

Kristen Rosser09/11/2010 03:08 PM

Mark, I think you are missing something here:

“This prodigy is so gifted by God that he or she is more mature than any adult in their church or surrounding churches. While the prodigy doesn’t have much life experience, that, in itself is only useful for producing maturity and wisdom – which this prodigy has more than any adult around.”

This is actually an impossibility.  You can’t have “maturity” without being mature.  You can have some sort of a semblance of maturity, but maturity, by definition, comes with age.  No matter how mature a 13-year-old seems, he or she is not mature.

“I have met families where the wisest and most mature person in the family was not either of the parents.  In one case it was a nine year old girl.  If egalitarianism is right, and it’s all just about ability, then shouldn’t those families be led by the prodigy child?  Or is there something about being a child to a parent, especially a non-adult child, that means that the parents lead even if (as occassionally happens) the child is wiser and more mature?”

The thing is that a non-adult child who acts wiser and more mature than her parents is not a prodigy—she is a tragedy.  This is a child who has been denied childhood, who has been forced by childish parents into a position a child should never have to assume.  This is a child who has had to take on responsibilities that she is not and cannot be ready for.  Her relationship of trust with her parents has been violated.  Her natural growth has been twisted out of its proper shape. 

The fact is that a child, by the fact of his or her age, is not ready for adult responsibility and leadership.  The theoretical situation is a false one; it cannot actually exist.  Parents don’t just lead because they’re parents and the child is a child.  Parents lead because no matter how immature they act, they are in fact older, more mature and therefore more capable of leading, than a child is—and this is part of the nature of being a child, which cannot be divorced from it.  Children ARE ontologically incapable of being adults.  Children are ontologically incapable of adult responsibility.  Forcing adult responsibility onto them does them harm.

However, comparing this to the nature of women simply does not work.  Women are full adults, and capable as adults of assuming adult responsibilities.  No harm, no twisting or violation of a woman’s nature occurs when she assumes leadership responsibilities.

Kristen Rosser09/11/2010 03:35 PM

Mark, I have to thank you for putting forth an argument for complementarianism that neither diminishes women nor makes God into an arbitrary tyrant.  I still disagree with you, but I appreciate it that you have avoided these two problems.

I agree with you that a father and a mother bring different, complementary things to a family, and that neither is replaceable.  The study you cite about the church attendance of children is certainly a good reason to encourage men to step up and take spiritual leadership of their homes.  However, what the study does not show is that leadership of the home belongs only to fathers, and that mothers cannot/should not be co-leaders along with them.  There is nothing in this study which proves anything at all about husbands’ authority over their wives being a good and desirable thing.  In fact, it seems to me that if he will raise her up to be by his side, leading the home hand-in-hand with him, this is the best possible scenario for the children.

I also agree that churches are like families—but as I said before, both Jesus and Paul preached that God is the Father of this family.  Paul did occasionally make a metaphorical reference to himself as a “father” to certain congregations, but in general, he referred to other Christians as brothers and sisters. Nor did he liken church leaders to fathers. 

Be that as it may, however—does not the comparison you have set up leave something out?  If church leaders realy are like fathers, then where are the mothers?  Whole families have both, and the New Testament consistently shows a plurality of leadership in churches. 

It seems to me that given your family-structure argument, the ideal church should have both “fathers” and “mothers” for its church leaders.  Each would bring to the flock something that the other cannot provide—nor should authority be given only to the one, and not to the other.  Mothers lead their children too.  But ultimately, we are “brothers and sisters” with God as our Father, before all else.

You seem to assume that male authority over women is what is supposed to be, and then from that assumption you conclude that women can’t be church leaders, because they can’t be fathers, and only fathers get to lead.  But what if male authority in the home was not God’s divine plan?  What if God intended redeemed men and women to have authority together in the home, even as He originally gave unfallen humans authority together over the earth and the creatures?

Hi Mark,
Thanks again for helping me to think through the issues more clearly.

Okay, here, there’s a possible disagreement between us that is significant for where we are coming from.  It reads to me that you’re saying ‘Yes theoretically a man could marry a man, but God restricts it in the Bible and that’s okay, he can do that, and we can see the logic of the restriction’.
My view is, “No, a man cannot marry a man.  Not ‘should’ not.  ‘Cannot’ – it is impossible for a man to be married to a man.  Gender is built into the very structure of that social institution.”

You may need to clarify where the disagreement is.
What I understand is that there can be no real, biblical marriage between a man and a man. No true marriage “in God’s eyes”. The man and the man may think that they are married. Society may pass laws that says that they are married. But they do not have a real marriage. God designed us as male and female. He said the man shall be united to his wife, and they will become one flesh. This cannot happen between a man and a man. Is this different to what you are saying?
Marriage has gender limitation built into its very structure, but we don’t just know this because we have been clever enough to figure it out by ourselves, we know it because God has told us in the bible.
When I said

Therefore, the issue is not really that someone is restricted from something that they are capable of doing, but what God says about the matter.

I should have been a bit clearer and said
“Therefore, the important issue is not really that someone is restricted from something that THEY THINK they are capable of doing, but what God says about the matter.”
Is that helping, or are we still differing?

For the rest of your comments, my main take home message is that you are saying that the reason you disagree with women leading men (eg a mixed bible study group), is nothing to do with capabilities, but everything to do with their being female. Similarly, men are to lead because they are male. The difference in “being” between males and females determines their roles.
My thinking while reading all that you said was “please show me all this from the bible”. I guess I will just have to be patient.

Hi Mark,
Just some specifics regarding things you say that haven’t yet been discussed from the bible (as far as I recall). I am not saying whether I agree or disagree, I’d just like to know why you have come to these conclusions, to help me to evaluate them better. As I said, I will try and be patient if you prefer not to discuss the bible yet.

But if being a Bible study leader is to be in a certain kind of relationship with people, then the command is not ‘extrinsic’ but rests upon how a woman can’t really be in that kind of relationship. 

Do I think men have some quality that women don’t that makes them only suitable to be an elder?  Yes.  What is it? Maleness.

I think church is more like family in this, then it is like being a doctor, or lawyer, or manager in an office, which are contexts where gender and age have minimal direct bearing – ability is really all that counts.

There are lots of spheres in life where ability is nowhere near as decisive as it is when it comes to passing your bar exam, or meeting the selection criteria for a job vacancy.  Family life, and church life, are the two most obvious candidates for that, in my view.

A comment that I agree with, but I am not sure how it fits in with your view.

Often the influential leaders in a group aren’t the ones with the authority. 

So are you then saying that it is OK for women to be the influential leaders in a mixed group but not the ones in authority?

With regard to the research you quoted. If we find that the bible doesn’t actually say the things you say about male leadership, then how much weight should one give to this information? And is this research to do with male “influential leadership” or “male authority”?

Thanks Mark.

Mark Baddeley10/11/2010 09:11 AM

Hi Kristen,

Why would God give His church a law that would cause them to feel justified in opposing His Spirit in such a way?  Is it not possible that they were reading some things as law that were never intended to be?  Why in the age of grace are there supposed to be more restrictive laws on women than there were in the age of Law?

Yes it’s possible.  I’m not sure I agree with your take that the OT worked quite the way you’re suggesting.  It seems to me that where there were settled ‘non-supernatural’ (clumsy way of putting it, but you should get the idea) authority or teaching roles they seem to be held by men.  Women occasionally hold some offices where the basic criteria was direct super-supernatural empowerment by the Holy Spirit and there was little in the way of instruction on who should have those roles. That’s more the pattern I see.

In the NT too, there isn’t really any law indicating that a woman can’t be a prophet or a teacher.  There are instructions that indicate, at least on appearances) that she can’t teach the gathered congregation or be a presbyter.  So I’m not sure that the comparison quite holds.

But if it did, there’s all sorts of interesting ways in which NT believers are more free in some areas, but less in others.  Men can’t divorce their wives for any reason. Men can’t take on more than one wife. We’re free from ritual purity requirements, but now have to guard against abusive language and even anger as more radically applied from OT laws. So if women are more restricted in the NT then that could be an aspect of this more free in some areas, more bound in others – that those restrictions are actually better for them and for humanity as a whole than the previous arrangement, and so now that the Holy Spirit enables a greater righteousness than was possible under the Law the ethical instructions have changed accordingly.

Mark Baddeley10/11/2010 09:18 AM

Hi Kristen,

“I absolutely agree. God can chose whoever he wants whenever he wants. God can change us to give us new abilities and limitations. I don’t think that even depends on us allowing him.
And I’d say God is also able to keep us as we are with our limitations and use us within them.”

Here, I think, you have put your finger on the nub—why individual gifts and talents are NOT on the same level as gender, when it comes to ontology.
Individual gifts and talents, skills and abilities, are all subject to change.  God can change them; we can change them.  Not everyone is a natural leader—but every human being holds the ability to bear responsibility and be considerate of others—which I would say are probably the two main qualifications for leadership, and things that every good parent insists their child learn.  Not everyone is a star athlete, but anyone can improve their skills at a game.
But though God and humans are both capable of changing and growing in areas of ability—whether they be learned skills or natural talents, I have never, ever heard of God changing a person from a male to a female.  People have sex-change operations, but their X and Y chromosomes do not change.  Gender is an unchangeable aspect of who we are, and to tie restrictions to gender is a very different thing than tying them to ability.

My basic response to this is ‘no’.  I think it is a mistake that people who are attracted to political liberalism regularly make.  The kind of people who are attracted to political liberalism are invariably talented, capable people who can be masters of their destinies as long as life offers a relatively level playing ground.

They usually have more ability than they can realise in one lifetime, and can be good at many things – certainly good enough to do well if there’s a level playing field where they can compete simply on their ability.  They mightn’t be natural leaders, but they almost always have some leadership ability that can be developed.  As you say, they mightn’t be able to be star players but they can improve their skill with the game.

Intelligent, educated, self-driven, often professional, articulate people are natural political liberals whether they are ‘conservative’ or ‘liberal’ in their immediate political philosophy. And they generally assume that everyone would benefit if we just removed the barriers that prevent people getting ahead on merit, because they think that everyone is basically as talented as they are.

But there are people who are not like that.  They are very, very ordinary people.  Some people are below average intelligence (indeed roughly 50% are below average). Some people have very limited potential. Some people have no leadership potential at all. Can God change that?  Sure.  Do I think he does almost ever? No.  Might he do it just a fraction more than he changes someone’s gender? Sure I’ll concede that – Saul is possibly an example of someone who fits this category.  But even if it happens occasionally, it’s still a miracle; it’s a change to their abiding personal qualities.

So I am fairly committed to this position at this point in time.  Not as much as others – I could be convinced off this, but at the moment I think this whole “if I have to submit because I’m dumb then that’s not ontological inferiority, but if I have to submit because I’m a woman then that is ontological inferiority” strains credulity to the breaking point. And that conviction has been growing the more I’ve tried to reflect on it and follow people’s arguments on the subject.

I think some people were made very capable, some people were made capable, some people were made very mediocre and limited, and some people were made mentally challenged. And, for all intents in purposes, that range of ability is fixed and an abiding personal attribute. 

Most Christians who read books, comment on blogs, and the like are in the second category – they are capable.  They aren’t instantly brilliant at anything, but can develop their potential at almost anything with effort.  And they naturally assume that everyone else is like that if they aren’t naturally brilliant or mentally challenged.  But I am pretty confident that’s wrong, there’s another group that has little potential, and no leadership capacity.

So intrinsic potential is not as different from gender as I think egalitarians often claim. I think potential is fairly fixed, and some people don’t have much. And I think they too are in the image of God, are equal to the beautiful people, and are worthy of dignity and honour. Even though they’ll never be leaders.

Mark Baddeley10/11/2010 09:43 AM

Hi Kristen,

Mark, have you read Rebecca Groothuis’ definitive essay on this issue?  I think that in order to understand the egalitarian position, this is an essay that you must not miss.  And she makes the same distinction between what she called “functional” equality and “ontological” equality.  It simply is not true that the definitive egalitarian position is that equality is determined by skills and abilities.

Here is the link:
http://www.ivpress.com/title/exc/2834-18.pdf

No, I hadn’t.  I think it came out just after I did my big read through egalitarian literature, and I couldn’t face reading anything more on the subject at the time.  After that I have been in the process of disengaging from the debate so as to not bring this debate to the 4th Century debate. 

I have now read it, and am grateful you linked it.  I will be flagging a bunch of quotes and sketching my concerns with the logic there sometime soon (depending on my rate of keeping on top of existing comments).  And I’ll definitely engage with it at length next year in the next phase of trying to discuss the issues more fully.

I wish I could be as generous and gracious about it as you’ve been with my take on gender based subordination in your most recent comment, but it’s better if I’m just up front and state that it made me a bit depressed – it’s a great articulation of the set of principles to which I am ‘very hostile’. It pretty well systematically lays out everything that I’m opposed to about egalitarianism. But it’s a great statement of that position, and well deserves your commendation of it.

In point of fact, what we are actually saying is that it means EITHER that women are in some way still being considered inferior—OR that a fundamental injustice is occurring; that God (but more likely, males who want to be the only ones who get to lead) arbitrarily restrict women without just cause.

I think it’s important to remember that this is an alternative conclusion to “it means women are still considered inferior.”

Agreed.  Apologies for that one, I was trying to save time by just picking off what I thought was the most common conclusion.  Probably should have just taken the time to include the alternative.

The thing about the ability question, is this:  what complementarians say means that if there is a woman who is a natural leader and is married to a man who is a natural follower, the couple cannot allow their marriage to work according to its natural inclincations.  In short, there IS something wrong, something “less” about the husband, because he would much rather let her take the lead.  So the idea that there is nothing less about a natural follower, slides quickly down the drain.

Ah, well this is where it gets very interesting for me.  How one addresses this depends on how one understands authority, leadership, primacy, and marriage.

It’s a great concrete example – some of my thinking on this got hammered out watching some marriages occur between guys who were more natural followers and women who were very much natural leaders.  And watching them still, without particularly trying to, end up with what, to my eyes, was a clearly complementarian structure for the marriage but where the guy wasn’t making all the decisions, necessarily casting the final vote when there was disagreement, doing most of the heavy lifting decision wise from day to day or the like. And yet it was, to my eyes a patriarchal home – even though you had to toss out the play book that seems to be offered by a lot of popular teaching on what ‘patriarchy’ looks like for the husband and the wife.

So this is a question I’d be quite interested to return to, once some of my idiosyncratic views on the key terms are batted around a bit more.  I’m not sure jumping straight to this concrete case is the best way into the issue – we’ll just be talking at cross purposes with what I think are problematic views of the terms.

Even if we don’t do it here, I’ll probably blog on it sometime, as I think it is a pastoral issue that needs some attention better than telling the guy ‘step up and be a better leader than your wife’ and the wife ‘step back and let him lead’. 

But as a small indication of where I’d be going, I think that this should be no more problematic than a senior pastor having someone on staff who is more gifted and capable than him and still under his authority. It seems strange to me (and seems a weakness of egalitarianism generally) to say that the man (or woman) at the top has to be more capable than everyone they lead. I think, again, that’s a failure to distinguish between abstract ability, authority, and leadership.

”So intrinsic potential is not as different from gender as I think egalitarians often claim”

Could you please clarify and be more specific what you mean by this.

”It seems strange to me (and seems a weakness of egalitarianism generally) to say that the man (or woman) at the top has to be more capable than everyone they lead.”

yes, that would be an incorrect view and one I’ve not encountered in those who believe in gender equality.  I’m guessing that you’ve mistakenly read it into something some have said.  I think those who lead must be capable in the thing they are leading in.  In other words if you’re teaching scuba diving you’d better know what you’re teaching.  But it doesn’t mean that some in your class could not be better swimmers, or better at holding their breath, or stronger physically, etc.

Mark Baddeley10/11/2010 11:16 AM

Hi Teri,

”So intrinsic potential is not as different from gender as I think egalitarians often claim”
Could you please clarify and be more specific what you mean by this.

The two comments beginning here:
http://solapanel.org/article/complementarianism_and_egalitarianism_part_31/#5818

are what prompted Kristen’s challenge, which prompted my response from which that quote comes. Let me know if that’s not enough to indicate the kind of argument I’m trying to run there.

”It seems strange to me (and seems a weakness of egalitarianism generally) to say that the man (or woman) at the top has to be more capable than everyone they lead.”

yes, that would be an incorrect view and one I’ve not encountered in those who believe in gender equality.  I’m guessing that you’ve mistakenly read it into something some have said.  I think those who lead must be capable in the thing they are leading in.  In other words if you’re teaching scuba diving you’d better know what you’re teaching.  But it doesn’t mean that some in your class could not be better swimmers, or better at holding their breath, or stronger physically, etc.

Well, it’s implicit to political liberalism where authority is tied to ability and those with the most should rise to the top.  And Groothius candidly (and it’s praiseworthy she does) states that ‘biblical equality’ is the same as classic political liberalism, just on a theological, not secular basis (so my claim to that effect is also her view) - (it’s also worth adding that for her that difference in ground is very important, I disagree but it’s important to note that here - she doesn’t think egalitarianism has any dependence upon political liberalism - they just agree on the fundamental principle). So that was certainly in the background.

But my comment was reflecting on Kristen’s observation about a husband who isn’t a great leader married to a wife who is a natural leader.  Given that she’s argued that ability isn’t fixed like gender, that was essentially an argument that the person with most ability should exercise the most leadership/authority.

I’ll accept that I might have taken some liberties with what she was saying, but it wasn’t to score a point off her, it was to try and push the conversation forward about our fundamental principles and how they ‘cash out’ in practice. I think she and I have gotten to the stage where we can push some implications we see in each others words even if that wasn’t the main point, and that work constructively rather than destructively. I’d have to go back and check, but I think she’s done that a couple of times with my words, and done so very appropriately.

Mark,

How is intrinsic potential like gender?  Where does gender determine intrinsic potential IYO.  And can you cite any Scriptures to support your view.

Mark Baddeley10/11/2010 08:57 PM

Hi Teri,

How is intrinsic potential like gender?

Inasmuch as making necessary submission in a certain kind of relationship based on actualised potential (ability) is as much ‘personal’ or ‘ontological’ subordination for those with very limited or no potential as making it based on gender. Either both are expressions of essential inferiority or possibly neither are.

Where does gender determine intrinsic potential IYO.

My argument has been that it doesn’t.  That will require some qualifiers, down the track in light of social research into IQ spreads and the like, but basically representatives from both genders can do most the same tasks that representatives from the others can, when those tasks are considered in the abstract.

And can you cite any Scriptures to support your view.

Which one?  That the egalitarian attempt to drive a huge wedge between necessary submission based on ability and necessary submission based on gender doesn’t work?

No, no Scripture for that.  Any more than there is Scripture for the other view.

This is one of those areas where I think you discuss the issue based on logic and reasoning as you look at the real world, and then with that debate in mind look at the patterns in Scripture and see whether they are suggestive of one approach or another. We’re getting into theories of ‘x’ and, by and large, the Bible doesn’t give those theories directly, you have to come at them from a range of directions.

Mark Baddeley10/11/2010 09:53 PM

Hi Kristen,

I do know that fourth-century Christianity was heavily influenced by Aristotle’s idea of a “Great Chain of Being,” in which everything is viewed in terms of heiarchary, from God down to the smallest insect.  I do know that fourth-century Christians did think of some humans as being in their very nature, superior to other humans, who were in turn superior to others.  I think it’s quite likely, given this influence, that Athanasius thought rather more in terms of authority and heirarchy than the New Testament actually upholds.  Jesus and Paul both spoke of the Kingdom of God in terms of brotherhood, with God as the Father and Christ as the Firstborn, and everyone else as siblings.  The relationship of non-firstborn siblings was to all intents and purposes, equal—one of the only such relationships that existed in biblical times.

Okay, I can see where you’re coming from. I don’t think it’s quite as simple as that.  I think moderns have the same view about the natural superiority of some over others – we just call it ability or talent, but we’ve restructured the whole of society (that liberal political philosophy again) in light of that conviction.

And while they relied on force far more than we do, I think far less power was centralised into governments or church leadership than is possible now – no-one could have even attempted in the fourth century to define marriage through the lawcourts, laws just didn’t have that kind of power.  So I don’t think they were more into authority and hierarchy than we are.

I think we are staggeringly naïve (and that’s not aimed at you) about authority and hierarchy in our democracies and tell ourselves a lot of myths.  No government ever had so much power over its citizens as our modern democracies do, and the fact that they do is one reason why they have to rely on violent force so rarely to keep the peace. It’s not necessarily a bad thing, but our societies aren’t less hierarchial and authoritarian, they’re just differently so.

I do think that the concept of obedience and command as we understand it now, is one of those those things that will pass away.  This is not to say we won’t “obey” God or serve Him, but will we think of it in those terms anymore?  Will it seem like obedience to us?  Or will it seem like something else, something we can now see only “through a glass, darkly?”  Whatever it is, it will be love, pure love, that motivates it, and nothing else.

Heh, you say that authority has to have certain ideas in the concept, then you say that in the new creation the reality will be there (we’ll still ‘obey’ and serve) but so transformed that it mightn’t seem like it to us, and that it’ll be based on love. How is that not the kind of transforming of the concept that I am speaking about? You’ve transformed the concept here – you haven’t bluntly said, “No. That language makes no sense when applied to the New Creation.”

Mark Baddeley10/11/2010 09:55 PM

Hi Kristen,

“In other words, is it really the case that ‘authority’ only exists when one person is thwarting the will of another person? Or does that not quite capture the concept properly?”

I never said authority only existed when one person thwarts the will of another.  I did say that it only exists when one has the *right or power* to thwart the other’s will.  And no—I don’t think we can honestly divorce authority from this concept.  This is what “authority” has always meant.  If we’re going to talk about what it will mean in eternity, I really do think we are going to have to come up with another word.

Yes, but you’ve also said that the term makes no sense when there can be no disagreement in will between two persons. If it was just the ‘right or power’ then the term would still make sense – the Father has the right and power, but never has to use it, either over the Son eternally or us in the New Creation.


And I’m questioning whether ‘authority’ has really always meant that.  As Socrates made a lifetime demonstrating, people often use words and function with concepts that they cannot explain, and when they try to quickly wind up in contradiction. We seem to have a capability to grasp realities external to us, and function with them, without always understanding the essence of the thing.  It’s a similar question that got posed in the 4th century over what it meant to call God ‘the Father’, which is part of the issue with your next quote:

I understand that there is a place for technical theological terms like “justification” or “atonement.”  But “authority” is a word commonly used in every day speech, and we Christians can’t go about inventing a new meaning for it that no one understands but ourselves, without grave misunderstandings.

And that was the Arians’ argument against the idea that Father begot the Son in eternity and not in time, and the Catholic argument against Luther’s concept of justification by grace alone through faith alone.  Luther’s view contradicted the Aristotleian concept of justice that had completely defined the term and the concept.  The idea of God being eternally Father and a begetting that never took place at a point in time contradicted our human experience of fatherhood where men become fathers at a point in time when they beget at a point in time. 

In actual fact, theology depends upon doing precisely what you’re saying we can’t do – transform our limited and sinful grasp of reality in light of the word of God.

Even secular philosophic thinking depends on doing what you’re saying no-one can do.  Great philosophers invariably put forward a whole new understanding of key terms and concepts.  They don’t just go inventing new language – they argue for a different understanding for the concepts we already have.

So—I do think that Athanasius’ thinking of the Father speaking to the Son in terms of commands and obedience, brought in connotations that he didn’t intend.  There is no need to command when there is perfect harmony.  And perfect harmony is something that one day even we human creatures will know, even as we are fully known.

And again, if authority is just the ability to thwart will, then someone will be issuing commands whenever they have that right or power – whether there is perfect harmony or not. The fact of the perfect harmony is irrelevant to the question of their right and power, and ‘command’ is an expression of that right and power.

”Inasmuch as making necessary submission in a certain kind of relationship based on actualised potential (ability) is as much ‘personal’ or ‘ontological’ subordination for those with very limited or no potential as making it based on gender. Either both are expressions of essential inferiority or possibly neither are.”

Having or not having potential or abilities is indicative of an inferiority in the abilities in question.  This however has potential for change.  One can if one desires learn and gain those abilities, thus raising oneself from necessary subordination to leadership.  Thus, there can never be anything akin to ontological inferiority when speaking of areas that involve learning.  However, subordination based on something that cannot be changed such as race or gender would indeed be ontological inferiority.

Saying that some people cannot learn certain things therefore they are inferior to those who can has an element of pride in it that I wouldn’t want to touch.  Everyone, even the brainiest has something that they just are not good at.  But we don’t separate them out as the followers of society.  Facts are that intelligence is only one of the requirements for good leadership, not the only one.  Humans are complex beings. Depending on the job at hand, anyone can apply and depending on their skills overall sometimes great knowledge is not the most important skill for the job.

It would not surprise me that you might like to dance around that idea and see if you can build a theory that could cloud the concept of ontological inferiority so that it could be exercised but not recognized. IMO that is exactly what CBMW, the Shepherding Movement, patriarchy, etc. have been doing.

Kristen Rosser11/11/2010 02:54 AM

Mark,

Can someone have the “right or power” to do something that can’t be done because it has no meaning?  Does God have the right or power to smell next Tuesday, but just doesn’t exercise it?  Does God have the right or power to make the sound of one hand clapping?

To mind mind, God having the right or power to command when the concept “command” has become meaningless, is that kind of question.

More later.

Mark Baddeley11/11/2010 07:14 AM

Hi Kristen,

It really is a joy chewing these things over with you.  Loved this:

Can someone have the “right or power” to do something that can’t be done because it has no meaning?  Does God have the right or power to smell next Tuesday, but just doesn’t exercise it?  Does God have the right or power to make the sound of one hand clapping?

To mind mind, God having the right or power to command when the concept “command” has become meaningless, is that kind of question.

It’s a nicely played argument, and is one of the (very few) times I wish I put more energy into philosophical theology.

My strong suspicion is that your argument here trades on two different kinds of ‘impossibility’ that haven’t been identified in your response. 

I suspect it relates to a Reformation debate over whether the bones of Christ could be broken.  Due to Psalm 34:20 everyone agreed that it was impossible for Christ’s bones to have been broken.

But what kind of impossible?

Luther took your kind of angle - utterly/literally/absolutely (not sure what the right term is) impossible.  Hit Jesus’ body with a planet moving at lightspeed and not a bone would break.  Breaking a bone in his body would be like smelling Thursday - it’s a meaningless sentence. His bones were literally unbreakable.

Others said, “No, not that kind of impossible.  The bones were breakable, they had that potential but God would ensure it was never realised.” Hit the body of Jesus with a planet etc and his bones would break.  But God would ensure such a thing never happened.

Map that onto your answer.

The question of whether there can be a disagreement in will is not like smelling Thursday, clapping one hand, or hearing the number three. 

You believe that once the Incarnation occured then the Son does obey the Father - which means that for you it is possible for the Son to have a different will.  As you are an orthodox believer in the Chalcedonian Creed you won’t believe that the Son’s divine nature underwent change in the Incarnation, something was added (human nature) but nothing eternally there was changed.  So if the Son could have a different will in the Incarnation that was always possible, but would never eventuate. It’s not the ‘absolute impossibility’ we’re speaking of here, but the more chartered version. If it was absolute, and the Son’s divinity wasn’t lessened by the Incarnation, then ‘obedience’ is meaningless in the Incarnation as well.

Similarly, human beings qua human beings clearly have a different will from God. So it’s not an absolute impossibility.

And that seems sensible to me.  The Bible never says anything like, “God does not make married bachelors, create rocks he cannot lit, smell days of the week” or the like. They are impossible, but of the absolute sense, and the Bible never deigns to recognise their existence. Because they’re just word games.

But the Bible does say, “God is not tempted by evil” - which suggests that it is not an absolute impossibility. The sentence makes sense, God is a moral being who does good. So it is intelligible to say he isn’t tempted by evil, that it’s impossible for him to do evil, or lie.  It’s impossible, but not the ‘smell Wednesday’ kind of impossible.

Loved the answer, but I think it doesn’t work, unless you have some interesting wrinkles in your take on Chalcedon.

Mark Baddeley11/11/2010 08:16 AM

Hi Chris,

Thanks again for helping me to think through the issues more clearly.

You’re welcome, and thank you for the conversation – it helps crystalise things for me as well.

Marriage has gender limitation built into its very structure, but we don’t just know this because we have been clever enough to figure it out by ourselves, we know it because God has told us in the bible.

Ah, then we basically agree. 

I’m getting less and less happy with the view that people don’t have any idea at all about right and wrong except from the Bible.  But that’s a different issue.

For the rest of your comments, my main take home message is that you are saying that the reason you disagree with women leading men (eg a mixed bible study group), is nothing to do with capabilities, but everything to do with their being female. Similarly, men are to lead because they are male. The difference in “being” between males and females determines their roles.

Yes, you deciphered my attempt to communicate. Given how hard I find it making this clear to others, not a small achievement.

My thinking while reading all that you said was “please show me all this from the bible”. I guess I will just have to be patient.

‘Fraid so, it will wait until next year. Accordingly I’ll pass on trying to respond to your invitation to flesh out my thinking on the quotes you offer – that will essentially involve trying to write a whole series of posts now.  If you want to pick off one or two and ask a couple of specific questions about them, then that might be a goer.

So are you then saying that it is OK for women to be the influential leaders in a mixed group but not the ones in authority?

Yes.  More than that, given the possibility of having a dynamic, ‘big personality’ woman with a good grasp of Scripture, and the confidence and articulateness to contribute well, it’s hard to see how that just isn’t going to be the case some of the time. The only way you could stop that is by actively trying to prevent woman exercising any influence at all.  And I wouldn’t recognise such a culture as complementarian at all - it’d be so ‘extreme’ that it probably wouldn’t even be evangelical. 


“Leadership” can be exercised by people with no authority or formal recognition. It’s very much a reflection of individual qualities.  Lots of women exercise leadership and influence in various social contexts who have little authority and little in the way of formal titles. Lots of men do too.

With regard to the research you quoted. If we find that the bible doesn’t actually say the things you say about male leadership, then how much weight should one give to this information? And is this research to do with male “influential leadership” or “male authority”?

You still give it the same weight, but its function changes.  I am pointing to it to say, “the concept of ‘gender based authority’ I’m talking about looks like this kind of thing – this might be an example of it which might help people grasp the concept by giving a concrete example”.

If you think the research has legs, then if you’re an egalitarian you approach it more like Kristen is – it says something important about how dads should behave, but doesn’t authorise any idea of adult women having to be under the orders and commands of adult men in a marriage.

This kind of data isn’t directly authoritative.  I’m not pointing it to say, “See! I’m right.”  I’m saying something more like, “I think what I say the Bible says, looks like this a bit.  And my view makes better sense of that data.”  It’s more an indirect authority – which means it is easily trumped by exegesis.

And as the data would seem to suggest that this dynamic exists more or less irrespective of the qualities between husband and wife (as it would strain credulity to suggest that all husbands in Switzerland are married to women who are less capable leaders than they are) then that would suggest it is some kind of male authority (on my view, attaching to the office of father, rather than to maleness directly as such) and not some kind of male leadership.  The mother might actually be able to get the rest of the family to follow her lead more in decisions and the like. But the outcomes for the grown up children is strongly determined by, not the father’s orders or decision making, but his practice. That’s a clear case of the kind of authority I think is on view.

Kristen Rosser11/11/2010 02:09 PM

Ok, Mark—going back a bit now an unpacking the implications of some of what you’ve said:

“But there are people who are not like that.  They are very, very ordinary people.  Some people are below average intelligence (indeed roughly 50% are below average). Some people have very limited potential. Some people have no leadership potential at all. Can God change that?  Sure.  Do I think he does almost ever? No.  Might he do it just a fraction more than he changes someone’s gender? Sure I’ll concede that – Saul is possibly an example of someone who fits this category.  But even if it happens occasionally, it’s still a miracle; it’s a change to their abiding personal qualities. . . .

I think some people were made very capable, some people were made capable, some people were made very mediocre and limited, and some people were made mentally challenged. And, for all intents in purposes, that range of ability is fixed and an abiding personal attribute. . . . But I am pretty confident that’s wrong, there’s another group that has little potential, and no leadership capacity.

So intrinsic potential is not as different from gender as I think egalitarians often claim. I think potential is fairly fixed, and some people don’t have much. And I think they too are in the image of God, are equal to the beautiful people, and are worthy of dignity and honour. Even though they’ll never be leaders.”

So what you are saying is that some people are born with no potential at all to be leaders.  Let’s talk for a minute about those who are merely “mediocre”—who don’t have any mental handicap.  And let’s talk about parenthood. 

Clearly, there are some mentally handicapped people who are actually incapable of taking care of children or leading a family—but I tend to regard such handicaps as being things that, like lameness or blindness, will no longer exist in heaven.  These things aren’t intrinsic to a handicapped human being as a human baing, but are limitations of one particular physical body or brain—limitations that will pass away.  But people who are merely “very ordinary,” very “mediocre, are considered able to be parents.  And parenting, which requires leadership, is apparently an intrinsic part of what it means to be human.  It would be a huge mistake to say that those who are barren, are unable to have children because God has determined they are incapable of leading a family.  Barrenness, as I understand it, has nothing to do with lack of parenting ability. 

So are you saying that God has given some “ordinary” human beings a role that they are inherently incapable of fulfilling?  That it would be better for these “mediocre” folks if, instead of trying to teach them parenting skills, we just took their kids away from them?

I think it’s much more likely that the ability to parent (and that would entail some form of ability to lead) is intrinsic to all humanity; that none of us (without some physical defect) are “hard-wired” to be incapable of learning the proper skills to lead and guide our children. This would mean that there is really no such thing as a non-handicapped person who is completely incapable of any kind of leadership.  Obviously some people are going to be better at parenting than others—but leading children is something we all have some capability of doing, and therefore there is no such thing as a non-handicapped person with no leadership ability whatsoever.

Kristen Rosser11/11/2010 03:38 PM

Ok, looking at the same idea from another angle.

You said:

“Some of my thinking on this got hammered out watching some marriages occur between guys who were more natural followers and women who were very much natural leaders.  And watching them still, without particularly trying to, end up with what, to my eyes, was a clearly complementarian structure for the marriage but where the guy wasn’t making all the decisions, necessarily casting the final vote when there was disagreement, doing most of the heavy lifting decision wise from day to day or the like. And yet it was, to my eyes a patriarchal home – even though you had to toss out the play book that seems to be offered by a lot of popular teaching on what ‘patriarchy’ looks like for the husband and the wife. . .
I think it is a pastoral issue that needs some attention better than telling the guy ‘step up and be a better leader than your wife’ and the wife ‘step back and let him lead’.”

I very much appreciate your comment that it is a “joy” to discuss things with me (though I’ll have to get back to what precipitated that comment later, as I wanted to go back more an address some of your earlier points).  I will reply that I’ve never heard a complementarian speak like you do before—that a complementarian would actually acknowledge that there could be a better answer to a leadership-gifted wife married to a less leadership-gifted husband than “stifle everything that’s natural about your relationship and force yourselves into our cookie-cutter roles,” or that it could possibly be ok for a man to not cast that final vote or not make most (if not all) the decisions.  We may be opposed on this issue, but as C.S. Lewis said, “the next best thing to a noble friend is a noble enemy.”  I’d have to soften that to “a noble opponent,” of course, since we are not enemies but are brother and sister in Christ—but I like the way you think, and I suspect that if we met, I’d like you.

(However, I’m not sure whether I would see “patriarchy” in these marriages you describe or not.  Would they have defined themselves as patriarchal?)

That said, then—

You were talking earlier about how some people have, in your opinion, no leadership skills.  You have differentialted between “leadership” and “authority.”  I also like to make a distinction between the two.  But since leadership is one of the skills commonly demanded of one in authority—are you saying that one who is incapable of leadership, should still be in authority despite this lack, if they happen to be of the “correct” sex? 

The reason I made the point earlier that the issue is not just about ontological inferiority, but about injustice, is related to this.  Even if being denied authority on a permanent basis is not tied to ontological inferiority, where is the justice in it?  Where is the logic?  Does it actually make *sense* that an adult woman who is fully capable of handling authority, and is in fact a better natural leader than her husband, should be subject to his authority purely on the basis of his Y chromosome?  Does this make more sense than what you are so opposed to—that someone should be granted authority purely on the basis of their talent at leadership?

What if authority in marriage was not actually God’s divine plan, but was the result of the Fall of Man being worked out in social history?  What if neither partner was *supposed” to be in authority—whether on the basis of ability OR on the basis of birth?  Does not this seem more just?

In the church, of course, it’s a different matter.  Church leaders are not chosen purely because they are male.  Many, many men will never be church leaders at all, because they are not so gifted.  But any man can instantly become king and lord of a family simply by getting married.  And any woman can instantly lose her adult powers and rights, simply by getting married.  Under these circumstances, it is difficult to understand why most women get married at all.  I suppose that their desire for committed relationship, and their desire for children, trumps their instinct for self-preservation?

You said,

“I’m getting less and less happy with the view that people don’t have any idea at all about right and wrong except from the Bible.”

In this, you are a man after my own heart. (grin)

Kristen Rosser11/11/2010 04:09 PM

Thinking aloud, now, considering more about the implications of all this:

Having authority or leadership is not indicative of superiority, and lacking authority or leadership is not indicative of inferiority.

Having a lack of ability or potential for leadership, is therefore also not indicative of inferiority. 

BUT being denied leadership or authority in spite of ability and potential, based on some other factor that seems unrelated to the issue at all—would seem to indicate one of two things:

1) either there is something in the person being denied, that renders them unfit for leadership or authority despite their clear ability (which most people—including the church as a whole—have historically interpreted either as ontological inferiority, or moral culpability, or both) or

2) there is an injustice occurring. 

Since God is supposed to be the author of the whole idea, the idea of injustice doesn’t compute; therefore, the problem has historically been interpreted as an inferiority in women, or as a punishment to women for the sins of Eve, or both.  There is a reason for this, and it’s not just Enlightenment thinking, or we wouldn’t encounter this “women have got to be either inferior or morall culpable in a way men aren’t” throughout church thought (at least until the middle of the last century).

You propose instead that the whole matter relates to whether one’s nature allows one to be a mother, or a father.  And that’s fine, as far as it goes.  There is nothing intrinsically superior or inferior about one or the other.  But in granting authority only to the father role and not the mother, both in marriage and in church, you have diminished the mother role.  It may not make women inferior, but it does disempower them.  And the question is why, and is the cause just.

Mark Baddeley11/11/2010 09:11 PM

Hi Kristen,

Okay, I’m going to try and catch up on where our conversation is up to, then tackle some of the Groothius stuff. That’s possibly going to take a day or two or three.

“This prodigy is so gifted by God that he or she is more mature than any adult in their church or surrounding churches. While the prodigy doesn’t have much life experience, that, in itself is only useful for producing maturity and wisdom – which this prodigy has more than any adult around.”

This is actually an impossibility.  You can’t have “maturity” without being mature.  You can have some sort of a semblance of maturity, but maturity, by definition, comes with age.  No matter how mature a 13-year-old seems, he or she is not mature.

The part of me that is really attracted to Irenaeus’ theology – especially his argument that being a creature necessarily means developing through time, and so God could not simply create creatures perfectly wise, experienced, and mature (part of his theodicy in response to Gnostic criticisms) really feels the weight of how you’ve put things here.

But I’ll push on a bit, even though this is really only a mildly relevant flank for our discussion.

I agree that you can’t have maturity without being mature.  But can you have maturity without having lots of life experience? – that’s more the question, and the way you phrased your answer skirted over a middle step: the connection between life experience and maturity.

We all know people who are less mature than average for their age.  We know some who are more mature than average for their age.  Some of us know some who are extremely mature for their age, and not in the false maturity kind of way you set up later – genuinely very mature for their age.  Spurgeon pastoring a significant church at age (what was it, 19?), Calvin writing the Institutes at age 27ish, young teenagers writing substantial pieces of literature that display profound insight into the human condition, and the like.

My example is just trying to push that as far as it will go.  So if 13 is too early in your opinion, push it on a year or two.  If you can’t accept a nine year old girl who is really mature and a good decision maker than add some years until it is plausible.  I’m fairly sure that you aren’t going to say that, if we just look at the tasks of leading a family – making good decisions, thinking wisely about stuff, and the like, there won’t be some teenagers (at least) who are not yet adults but are better at it than their parents.

Doesn’t matter if we think someone’s to blame for that or not.  If it’s just ability, and parents are only in charge because they are supposed to be more able, then surely, when they are not, we would advocate that the child or children are in charge.

The thing is that a non-adult child who acts wiser and more mature than her parents is not a prodigy—she is a tragedy.  This is a child who has been denied childhood, who has been forced by childish parents into a position a child should never have to assume.  This is a child who has had to take on responsibilities that she is not and cannot be ready for. 

Nothing hangs on this for our debate.  But I’m just not so sure.  Yes children are not adults.  No they can’t take on all adult responsibilities.  But some are capable of taking on some from a very young age, and do so without it warping them.  You only have to read biographies and autobiographies from earlier eras to get the sense of just how capable some kids can be in taking on responsibility.

My prodigy example doesn’t have irresponsible parents, or irresponsibly immature parents – just on the low side for a responsible range, and, unusually, it includes both parents.  Both parents are also ‘Ps’ on the Myer Briggs scale – and off the scale Ps.  The girl in question isn’t trying to be mature, or pretending, or trying to be an adult.  She’s just very mature.  And she’s an off the scale ‘J’ on the Myer Briggs scale.  And if you can picture that, and understand the categories, you can see my kind of point.  At age seven my wife and I watched her stop her mum from tripple booking herself for events days in advance – the girl had everyone’s schedule in her head, her mum didn’t know what she was doing in an hour’s time.  And both of those dynamics were quite appropriate for the relevant personalities – a J and a P.

I’ll agree I’m idiosyncratic here, but I think people are more complex, and life can have a complexity to it, that we sometimes straightjacket.

Mark Baddeley11/11/2010 09:58 PM

Hi Kristen,

Mark, I have to thank you for putting forth an argument for complementarianism that neither diminishes women nor makes God into an arbitrary tyrant.  I still disagree with you, but I appreciate it that you have avoided these two problems.

Well, I’ve finally caught up and have the chance to say it.  This is a simply staggeringly gracious thing for a thought-through and convinced egalitarian to say.  It reflects amazingly well upon you.

And thank you for your assessment – I had thought that my take on this does that, but it’s good to hear that from a ‘noble opponent’ smile .  I won’t take advantage of that – I understand that it could still be guilty of that when we keep scratching beyond the surface, and wrong anyway, but still good to see my self-evaluation echoed.

In terms of where you go next in this comment:

The study you cite about the church attendance of children is certainly a good reason to encourage men to step up and take spiritual leadership of their homes.  However, what the study does not show is that leadership of the home belongs only to fathers, and that mothers cannot/should not be co-leaders along with them.  There is nothing in this study which proves anything at all about husbands’ authority over their wives being a good and desirable thing.  In fact, it seems to me that if he will raise her up to be by his side, leading the home hand-in-hand with him, this is the best possible scenario for the children.

Yes the study doesn’t give any grounds for husbands giving orders to wives. I wasn’t trying to point to it for that directly, just trying to help us see something that suggests a way in which gender based roles (or offices) do seem to have hugely different effects – nothing remotely like 50/50.

It was more about trying to show how gender might be a factor in family life that seems strange to us (certainly the study continues to leave me staggered – if I had the time I’d reduplicate the work to see if it could be trusted) with our views about ability.

I’m also not saying that fathers should go it alone, and not have the mothers as fully involved and exercising leadership in the family with them. I suspect that where that doesn’t happen a different study could bring out the effects on children by that lack. I work hard not to derive more from a study than what it can offer. I’m strongly in favour of women leadership in partnership with male leadership (and I suppose under male authority, once that term is better understood).

I also agree that churches are like families—but as I said before, both Jesus and Paul preached that God is the Father of this family.  Paul did occasionally make a metaphorical reference to himself as a “father” to certain congregations, but in general, he referred to other Christians as brothers and sisters. Nor did he liken church leaders to fathers.

That is impressive. From just a few clues you’ve correctly intuited where I’m going to be going – I think elders/presbyters etc are a kind of father in the church (not actual fathers, but their role or office is my like that of a father than anything else).  There’s no text to prove that – but I think I can make the case by looking at a range of Scriptural evidence.  I think presbyters are more like fathers than they are like CEOs or professional teachers or magistrates or bosses. 

Given that the church is fundamentally familial in nature, once we move on from our fundamental brother/sisterhood relationship, then any authority in the church is going to have a familial kind of structure to it. So, yes, when the time comes to make my case – demonstrating some link between fathers and elders from Scripture is going to be critical step.

Mark Baddeley11/11/2010 10:02 PM

Hi Kristen,

Be that as it may, however—does not the comparison you have set up leave something out?  If church leaders realy are like fathers, then where are the mothers?  Whole families have both, and the New Testament consistently shows a plurality of leadership in churches. 

It seems to me that given your family-structure argument, the ideal church should have both “fathers” and “mothers” for its church leaders.  Each would bring to the flock something that the other cannot provide—nor should authority be given only to the one, and not to the other.  Mothers lead their children too.  But ultimately, we are “brothers and sisters” with God as our Father, before all else.

I agree.  I think healthy churches will have mothers.  They will teach the younger women.  They will guide the older men.  They will nourish (and box the ears) of younger men.  They mightn’t have authority or public office (but on the other hand, they might) but they will have an honoured place.

I think that’s just a regular feature of any half-way healthy church.  I’ve never been to any church, no matter how complementarian, where there weren’t women leaders, ‘mothers’ in the church.

But I think it can be actively promoted and encouraged, and that it should be. 

Complementarian churches that make the mistake of equating leadership and authority and try and stop women from exercising any leadership at all usually just drive it underground in my observation – it still happens, but in slightly toxic, passive-aggressive ways.

Depending on churches and denominational cultures that encouragement can take different forms.  In the Sydney context I am a strong supporter of theological training for women and I think getting women on staff in churches and using them well in that role is a big deal.  I am a realist, not an idealist, about such things.  So I recongise that can’t always happen. 

Some (many?) senior pastors can’t handle strong women, or women who are theologically sharper than they are (and a recent Moore graduate will often be sharper than someone who’s been doing actual pastoral ministry for twenty or more years).  Some find it difficult to relate to any woman other than their own wife.  Best not to have women staff in such churches, cuts down on the body count, which is always a good thing.

Some churches are putting their resources into aggessive church planting – and the entire staff team is basically the same kind of all-rounder entrepeneurial type of pastor-evangelist (in Oz only about 5% or so of the population go to church so my impression is that planting new congregations is a bit different than it can be in the States).  Women staff, like children’s, youth, senior, student workers, christian educationalist specialists, and the like will all be not hired in such a situation.

Some denominations or cultures just mightn’t sit well with giving women that kind of formal recognition. Their churches might only ever have the one pastor, for example.  Then you’ve got different possibilities, and the full-time theologically trained women is going to be missing, which is a shame, but you can still have ‘mothers’, and will be better off for them.

So I’m not a fanatic about it, but I am of the view that it is something that will generally make a strong positive difference to a church (or collection of churches, for those who see each congregation as its own church).  So very pro-women leaders, in a complementarian kind of way.

Mark Baddeley11/11/2010 10:58 PM

Hi Kristen,

So what you are saying is that some people are born with no potential at all to be leaders.  Let’s talk for a minute about those who are merely “mediocre”—who don’t have any mental handicap.  And let’s talk about parenthood.

Yes, and yes – you’ve got me right, and you’ve (no surprises here) zeroed in on a key issue for my theory – parenthood. 

Clearly, there are some mentally handicapped people who are actually incapable of taking care of children or leading a family—but I tend to regard such handicaps as being things that, like lameness or blindness, will no longer exist in heaven.  These things aren’t intrinsic to a handicapped human being as a human baing, but are limitations of one particular physical body or brain—limitations that will pass away.

Agreed. I have no evidence for that – it is possible that in the New Creation they will still be like that, as I think God is far less enamoured of human abilities than we are (he after all, gives them to us, so he’s not as impressed by his own gifts). But I think it’s probably a safe deduction to make.

  But people who are merely “very ordinary,” very “mediocre, are considered able to be parents.  And parenting, which requires leadership, is apparently an intrinsic part of what it means to be human.  It would be a huge mistake to say that those who are barren, are unable to have children because God has determined they are incapable of leading a family.  Barrenness, as I understand it, has nothing to do with lack of parenting ability.

Agreed.  I do not believe that barrenness exists because that couple can’t function as parents.  Otherwise God would discourage adoption.  Barrenness is something that is a serious grief for couples – I suspect it is probably at least as bad as losing a child. But it’s not a sign of some defect.

Mark Baddeley11/11/2010 11:07 PM

Hi Kristen,

So are you saying that God has given some “ordinary” human beings a role that they are inherently incapable of fulfilling?  That it would be better for these “mediocre” folks if, instead of trying to teach them parenting skills, we just took their kids away from them?

I think it’s much more likely that the ability to parent (and that would entail some form of ability to lead) is intrinsic to all humanity; that none of us (without some physical defect) are “hard-wired” to be incapable of learning the proper skills to lead and guide our children. This would mean that there is really no such thing as a non-handicapped person who is completely incapable of any kind of leadership.  Obviously some people are going to be better at parenting than others—but leading children is something we all have some capability of doing, and therefore there is no such thing as a non-handicapped person with no leadership ability whatsoever.

No I don’t think God calls human beings to roles that they can’t fulfil. And so this again is where it gets interesting. 

Your observation about taking children away from ‘mediocre parents’ is precisely the weird situation we find ourselves with these days in modern democratic states.  Teachers, social workers, psychologists, lawyers – those ‘elites’ in society that are profoundly (and quite appropriately – no criticism about it in those cotexts) egalitarian, and work on the basis of ability and training, are often very suspicious of, and negative toward, average parents. 

My impression is that in countries like Germany you even have the view that children are citizens first and children of their parents second (with the view that parents need to prove their worth to keep their children – it’s not an intrinsic right in any sense). 

And given our liberal democratic convictions, we can see why the state and the professions are increasingly making inroads into parental authority – laws on physical chastisement and the like. 

There’s this great scene in Yes Minister where the senior governmental official is explaining why parents shouldn’t be allowed to pick where their kids go to school – they have no training, no education, they just become parents by not being careful enough.  So they should just depend on the experts.  His parents were different – they were people of quality and education, so they were able to get him into a great school.  But they’re the exception.

But I think that whole way of thinking is probably wrong. 

Parenting is ‘natural’ for human beings.  Not in the sense that everyone finds it easy, or that it comes to them naturally.  But that it seems to be something that is not linked to your intelligence, education, abilities or the like.  Very average people can be great parents, and genuinely impressive people can be sub-ordinary parents.  Clearly maturity and character are far more critical for parenting than raw ability to do tasks. But even that one side it seems to me that somehow (and I’m not sure why, just that it seems to be the case) that you can put two adults together and they can raise children well enough to produce well functioning adults.

It’s less about gifting or skills to do tasks and more about loving people in a certain kind of relationship - that’s the best I can see at this stage as to why it’s so different. You don’t need to try and screen to ensure at least one person out of the two has a minimum level of ability.

That’s nothing like what goes on when we are choosing our doctor, lawyer, guy to build the bridge, manager to lead the department etc.  Character matters, but much less.  Ability matters so very much more than it does in family.  No one wants to try the bridge made by the stupid engineer.

So I’m saying, ‘family is very different social structure – and a lot more basic to human life’. Very average people who can’t be leaders in other areas of life are able to be good parents.

Now, that can be challenged on the basis that parenthood is more fundamental and so if you can do that, then you have the potential to be a leader in other areas of life. 

My basic response to that is that the social structures are really different and so the ability to be a parent doesn’t mean that you could run a company or govern a country.  I wouldn’t say that they are completely disconnected, but being able to parent doesn’t necessarily demonstrate ability to excel in a meritocracy.

That’s important for me, because I think the other view is working in reverse and degrading the dignity of parents – those parents who don’t excel in a meritocracy are being seen as not having the right stuff to be good parents as well.

Kristen Rosser12/11/2010 03:25 PM

Ok, with regards to the whole issue of the meaning of the word “authority.”  I’m going to try to get at what I’m trying to say in a way that communicates it better.

You said, Mark:

“The fact of the perfect harmony is irrelevant to the question of their right and power, and ‘command’ is an expression of that right and power.”

I disagree.  In fact, I think the issue of “harmony” is illustrative of what I’m actually trying to say.  You said you thought the idea of “authority” as meaningless in the Godhead or in eternity was a “non-absolute impossibility.”  You talked about how having the power to command, or to override someone’s will, is not meaningless even if there’s no need to command, and no difference in wills to override, as long as it’s not “absolutely impossible.”

So here’s my problem.  I strongly suspect that the way we look at authority is very much earth-bound, and bound within our own human natures; that in actual fact we are incapable of understanding the dynamics of interpersonal relationships in eternity, without that earth-boundness. I think there may be a very real sense in which “authority” between the eternal, divine Father and Son is meaningless, and that it has no meaning in eternity.  The possibility of authority entered NOT because the Son’s divine nature changed when He was incarnated, but simply because He became earth-bound.

I used the meaninglessness of word-play to try to make the point, but I’m actually trying to get at something deeper.  I’m not talking about authority as being “absolutely iimpossible,” I’m talking about real meaninglessness.  I think that when we enter eternity, and become “like Him, for we shall see Him as He is,” the words “obey” and “command” and “authority” will seem like something dreamlike, something we vaguely remember but that has no bearing on our eternal lives at all. That is what the harmony will do.  “Authority” will be like the sound of one hand clapping.

And here’s the rub.  You say we need to redefine “authority” to try to reflect “authority” of the Father over the Son—but we are incapable of actually grasping, with our earthbound minds, that eternal relationship dynamic.  We say there’s “authority,” but it’s kind of like a two-year-old child talking about high finance.  “Money” to him means the quarter Mommy gave him yesterday.  He doesn’t even yet know that the quarter could buy him something—it’s just hard and shiny, and he likes it. When he says “money,” he means “bright-shiny round thing”—and “money” in that sense is not something that exists within high finance at all.

And I’m afraid that this concern that Teri raised could be very real:

” . . . a theory that could cloud the concept of ontological inferiority so that it could be exercised but not recognized.”

She is talking about a use of terms that clouds the issue that what is really being talked about has not changed—just the way we talk about it.  Simply saying there is no inferiority doesn’t mean no one is being treated as an inferior.

If we start redefining authority in terms of eternity—in which there will be a harmony that we are as of yet incapable of conceiving of (as if that kind of harmony were even possible for us to practice here and now), it could just be a way of pretending that the word “authority” as we understand it, here and now, can actually look like that.

Quiverfull does this.  It defines a wife’s submission as “joyful” in the abnegation of her will and being, in favor of her husband’s.  In this kind of thinking, marriage really does make two people one—but that one is HIM.  She slowly disappears. 

I’m afraid that saying “let’s redefine authority so it looks more like the relationship between the Father and Son” will end up meaning “let’s ignore the fact that we married human beings are two separate individuals with separate wills, desiring unity in marriage but not at the cost of our individuality.  Let’s pretend a husband and wife can be in harmony the way the Trinity is.  Let’s pretend they only have one will—and that will gets to be the husband’s.”

Do you see the problem?  Am I making myself more clear?

KristenRosser12/11/2010 03:26 PM

BTW, I’m not grasping what your position is on authority/leadership in parenting.  Do you believe it exists?  Do you believe that it is of such a different kind, that it is possible for “mediocre” people to lead their children, but that their skills there cannot possibly translate into any ability to lead in any other way?  It seems to me like you’re shortchanging the “mediocre” people a bit to say that the only kind of leadership they can do, has no ability to inform the rest of their lives in any way. 

I was saying that because we can all be parents, and because parenting involves leadership, that basic leadership ability is intrinsic to humanity.  You seem to be saying that parental ability involves no leadership skills at all, or if it does—no leadership skills that mean anything anywhere else.

What exactly do you mean?

Mark Baddeley12/11/2010 10:08 PM

Hi Kristen,

Yes, I’m not sure which of those two I think.  I think one or the other is right (or some other option that has the same outcomes), not your view.

My semi-Idealist epistemology means that I think we often see things in an unclear way first and can kind of point to it, and then over time can start to nail down more clearly why that’s right and how it fits together.

It’s a different epistemology to the evidentialism that is more common in evangelicalism and especially biblical studies where getting the source and methodology is utterly necessary first, and then if you just use them correctly you can get to the answer by an unbreakable chain of proofs.

My view is more like Barry Webb’s (former head of OT at Moore and the Zen Master of exegesis) - ‘the trained eye sees’, so the big task in exegesis is not getting a perfect methodology but to train the eye to see what is actually in front of it.  I think most of thinking and learning is like that.

I think, at this point in time, my view is that parenting does not require leadership in any sense that is applicable to the kind of contexts that we normally think of when we use that terminology.  I think that’s because it is a form of authority that doesn’t involve leadership.  But it might be that it involves a kind of leadership that doesn’t form the basis for the more normal kind.  I don’t think fathers and mothers need to learn to be leaders of their children.  I think they just need to learn to love them and, being parents, that will automatically involve authority.

So my hunch at this stage is leadership abilities could enable the parents to do some other things (like teach the kids to be leaders as they grow up) but isn’t essential to parenting.

But I think we’ve pushed my thinking on this as far as its gone and a bit beyond - I could have revised this a lot in a few years time. (Or even after your next response smile ).

OK Mark, moving this to thread 3.  smile

”Calling God ‘Almighty’ or ‘El Shaddai’ or ‘Yahweh’ in the end only names God in terms of his relationship with creation - a relationship that is not eternal or inherent to who God is. It’s true, and so ‘Almighty’ was included, but it’s not basic, which is why it comes after ‘Father’.”


Are you suggesting that all our forefathers didn’t know God well enough because they called Him El Shaddai and YHWH?  And why did God Himself tell Moses that YHWH (I AM) sent him instead of ABBA.  Yes, God is ABBA.  But before we knew Him as ABBA, we understood Him as El Shaddai and “I AM”/YHWH.  To fault that is odd.  Clearly, in Scripture God is known as El Shaddai then YHWH, before being know as Father.  And IMO there is nothing more basic than for God to tell Moses,  “I AM sent you”.  ABBA and even El Shaddai is more relational than “I AM” in my understanding.

I’ll take a look at the book, but I’m a bit worried about this view of yours.  And suggesting that I’m off by simply quoting the original ways God was addressed is odd to say the least.  :(

Kristen Rosser14/11/2010 05:28 AM

Briefly, because I don’t have a lot of time right now:

Mark, I adhere to the creeds, but what you’re saying seems to exalt them over the Scriptures.  God has said that His name is “I Am.”  He did not say His name was “Father.”  And anyway,  “God” is not just “Father.”  “God” is “Father, Son and Holy Spirit.”

Kristen Rosser14/11/2010 01:12 PM

Mark, you said that “Yahweh” which means “I Am,” is an expression of God’s nature in reference to the Creation.  Not so.  “I Am” is a reference to God’s nature in reference to Itself—the Foundation of Being, eternal and self-existent, He Who Is without reference to anything but Himself.  This is why His name is revealed as “I Am.”  Before there was a Creation, “I Am” was “I Am.”

Kristen Rosser14/11/2010 01:31 PM

Now, with regards to this, Mark:

A God who is not a Father, whose nature was not of the kind to necessarily be productive and creative and produce someone in all ways the same, except for being Father, would be a god whose nature was not to be creative.  The creation of the world is grounded in the eternal begetting of the Son.  A monadic god could not be a creator.

In other words, God’s relationship with creation is not just an exercise in arbitrary power detached from who God is, or actualising potentiality never realised in eternity (that last clause is worth reflecting on).  It is grounded in, at every point the relationship that exists between Father, Son, and Spirit.

Which means that if there is no authority at all in the relationship between Father, Son, and Spirit, then there can be no authority in God’s relationship to creation.  If authority is foreign and alien to God’s personal relationships within the Godhead, as egalitariansim claims, then authority has no ground in God himself.  It is fundamentally ungodlike, an aberration for God, because who God is is fundamentally defined by the interpersonal relationships, not by his relationship with Creation – the later can only be a particular expression of the former, and must be grounded on it.

I am coming around to your view that “authority” means more than just “power to command”—but this comes from looking into the etymology of that word, “authority”—and what I’m seeing there still means that God the Father in eternity past, did not have a relationship of “authority” with the Son or the Spirit.

“Authority” is apparently based on the Latin word “auctor” which means “producer, maker, owner by virtue of having made” and from which we get our word “author.”  God’s “authority,” then, would be grounded in His being the “auctor” of the Creation.  He owns it because He created it—and from that ownership comes His authority.

When you described God causing things to be just by speaking, and called that “authority,” I agree with you in that we are there seeing the moment in which God became “Author.” 

But the Son is not created.  The Son is eternal and uncreated.  The Father is not the Author of the Son, the Father is the Begetter of the Son.  As you said, the Son arises eternally from the Father, God begetting God, and what is begotten is also God.  It is through the Son that God became Author of the Creation.

Authority, therefore, did not actually exist until that moment when God spoke and said, “Let there be.”  There is no authorship without a work being authored, something that is a creative expression of the author but which is not the author. 

Human authority comes from God’s authority—God owns everything, and God can give His creatures stewardship over what God owns.  Even human creative works are God’s because God created the human from wence they came.  But there is also a very real sense in which anything a human creatively “authors,” whether it’s a book, a piece of furniture, a child’s drawing, belongs to that human in a way nothing else does.  Our children do not belong to us in this way.  We beget them, we do not author them.  But all authority is ultimately from God.

Therefore I hold that “authority” became possible at the moment of Creation, and not before.  The Father’s eternal begetting of the Son is not a relationship of “authority.”  I will agree that Self-expression as part of the nature of God is what makes Him “Father” (and also “Mother,” though you will not agree).  And that self-expressive nature is why God is Father, Son and Spirit—and it also resulted in God authoring the Creation.  But the self-expression of the Father in eternally begetting the Son, is different from the self-expression of the Father, through the Son and by the Spirit, creating something other than Himself.  And THAT is “authorship,” before which there was no “authority.”

That said, I revise my opinion that “authority” will be meaningless to us in eternity future.  God will always be our Author.  But “obey” and “command” will still cease to have meaning when there is no more need for them, and those meanings of “authority” will cease.

Dannii Willis14/11/2010 02:41 PM

Kristen, you can’t make the mistake that the current meaning of a word can be discovered from its etymology. It should be clear that most people don’t think that authority implies authorship anymore. Authority itself may not be the best word for the Greek (and Hebrew) concept, but that’s another issue.

Hi Kristen,

I am trying to keep away from the magnetic attraction of this exciting topic. But I have to just make a brief point here: the magisterial Latin Fathers Hilary, Augustine and Aquinasdo use auctoritas as a synonymn for source or begetter without implying that the Father gave rise to the Son contingently in time.

As a side note it is worth also knowing that the Arians rejected any literal understanding of “fatherhood” on the very same grounds as you use here. They argued that “Son” necessarily implied a moment of coming into being. As Mark correctly and helpfully observes here <http://solapanel.org/article/equal_and_complementary_a_review/#6160>, the orthodox recognised this as the key difference: the Son is a true son – and his sonship is not less true than human generation because it is without beginning. Rather the reverse.

Kristen Rosser14/11/2010 03:53 PM

Dannii, yours is the argument I have been making all along—that authority has a modern meaning, and that that’s what we should consider the word to mean.  It is Mark Baddeley who has been insisting otherwise—that we have change/expand our understanding of this word to be more like what he claims the Father has over (or towards) the Son.  It is on that basis that I went back to the etymological roots of the word “authority.”  If you’re going to say that “authority” has to have the modern meaning, then it’s Mark’s earlier points that you’re disagreeing with, not mine.

Kristen Rosser14/11/2010 04:08 PM

Andrew, I don’t think you’re understanding what I just said at all.  I did NOT say the Son had to be begotten in a moment of time.  I specifically said:

But the Son is not created.  The Son is eternal and uncreated.  The Father is not the Author of the Son, the Father is the Begetter of the Son.  As you said, the Son arises eternally from the Father, God begetting God, and what is begotten is also God.

Nor did I say the Sonship of the Son is less than human generation because He was not begotten in a momemt of time.  I agree that it is more.  I’m quite confused, actually—did you read what I said?

So you’re saying that Augustine and the others say “auctoritas” also can refer to the eternal begetting of the Son?  They DO make a distinction between creating and begetting, don’t they?  Where is the distinction?  Do not the creeds say the Son is “begotten, not made?” They were Latin speakers and I am not, but if they could use the word “auctoritas” in both cases, how did they express the distinction?

If I understand Mark correctly, he want to have it that the authority of the Father over the Son is somehow equivalent to the authority the Father has over the Creation.  That makes no sense to me, as it puts the Son on a par with the Creation.  It was the Arians who wanted to make the Son somehow less than the Father.  I am trying to say the opposite.

Hi Kristen,

This is Mark’s discussion and I won’t loiter beyond this response. Scout’s honour!

Now, my apologies if I have misunderstood you, or inadvertently misrepresented it. Both are entirely possible! Though I didn’t mean to suggest that you were arguing for Arianism.
My point was this:
——————————————-
1. The Arians were saying if a creation category like “son” applies to the Son then he must be a creation.
2. The orthodox said “no” the category applies differently and more truly to the true Son and only analogically to us.
——————————————-
It seems that this is a bit similar to your disagreement with Mark:
——————————————-
1. You say if a creation category like authority truly applied to the Son he would be a creation.*
2. Mark says, “no” there is a true and original “authority” without the wrong connotations.
——————————————-

Now is Mark right? Well, he has important theologians saying something similar. I’ll leave it to him to go beyond that.

Does that make things clearer? (Even if you don’t agree)

As I say, I won’t interfere any more, but I have really been enjoying your discussion with Mark and the way you are pushing these questions. Keep at it grin

Adios.
AM

Kristen Rosser15/11/2010 09:15 AM

Andrew, there is a difference between the two “creation categories,” and that is how they are used in Scripture.  The Scriptures make it very plain that Jesus is the Son of God and also equal with God.  “Son” is a term that is used of Christ both on earth and in eternity. If there is a passage that refers to the Father’s relationship to the Son in eternity past or eternity future in terms of “authority,” please reference it.

Philippians 2:6 says Christ in eternity was equal with God, and then in verse 9 that after the Resurrection, God the Father exalted Christ to give Christ “the name which is above every name.”  It is not stated, but we know from things stated elsewhere that “the name above every name” is yet not “above” that of the Father, or that of the triune God, “I Am.”  God has exalted Christ to the “highest place,” but that “highest place is at the Father’s right hand, not above the Father.

But the fact remains that the name of the Son is “above” every name.  This statement is not qualified in any manner in the text.

Again, in Matthew 28:18, Jesus says, “All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth.”  “All authority” does not mean that Jesus has authority over the Father—and yet the passage does not state as much.  Could it be that words like “above” and “authority” simply have no application to the divine relationship between the Father and the Son?  That when we’re talking about “all authority” or a name being “above” every name, it is not necessary to mention explicitly that this does not mean “above the Father” because categories like “authority” and positional words like “above” simply don’t apply in the Godhead?

“Authority” as it is used in Matthew 28:18 relates to created things (including heavenly beings or angels).  It does not appear to relate to Christ’s relationship (in His divinity) with the Father.

As to His humanity, Hebrews 2:9 says that Jesus was made “for a little while” lower than the angels.  Verse 8, though, says that God has now put “all things in subjection under His [the Son’s] feet.” 

I think the Scriptures are telling us that it was important that the earth be made subject to the Incarnate One, that His identity as human is pivotal.  It needs to be the Man Christ Jesus who takes authority over and judges the creation.  In 1 Cor. 15:20-28 we see the plan:  That Christ reigns until the last enemy, death, is put under His feet, at which time He “puts an end to all rule and all authority and power.”  This doesn’t say “all authorities and powers,” as if speaking of specific human institutions, but “all authority and power” in and of itself.  (1 Cor. 15:24).  This certainly implies that “rule and authority and power” are products of the Creation that are coming to an end. 

This is the main passage that makes it clear that “when all things are put under Him, it is evident that He who put all things under Him is excepted (v. 27).  Then it says that when the completion of “all things being made subject” to the Son is accomplished, the Son Himself “will also be subject to Him who put all things under Him, that God may be all in all.” (v. 28)

This implies that at this time, between the Resurrection and the culmination in glory, the Son is not “subject” to the Father.  The passage is about Christ as the “Man” who is the “firstfruits” of this final wrapup in glory.  As the resurrected Man, Christ takes and makes an end to all rule, power and authority, and then as the Son, is subjected to the Father so that “God may be all in all.”  In verse 24 the word “God” is qualified by “the Father,” but here the word “God” is not.  I believe what is being said is that when the Son, who has had all the Creation subjected to Him, is subjected to the Father, that the Godhead once again is “all in all.”

But how can this “subjection” be part of the Father’s supposed “authority” over the Son when “all authority” has been brought to an end?  Is it not rather that the subjection of the Son to the Father is the way in which all of Creation (through Christ, who is both God and, as a man, part of the Creation) is restored to harmony with God?  In the new heaven and the new Earth, there is no more need for “authority,” for it has passed away.

You will say that the Son is still “subjected to” the Father.  Very well.  But “subjection” does not necessitate authority, as is plain in Eph. 5:21 and 1 Peter 5:8, both of which use that word “hupotasso” (submission) in terms of all Christians being “hupotasso” to one another.  I believe that mutual submission characterizes the interrelationships of the Godhead just as it is supposed to characterize our relationships to one another. 

1 Cor. 13:11-12 says that now we are children, knowing only in part, but when the perfect comes, we will put away childish things.  And what will remain is not “authority,” but “faith, hope and love.”

Kristen Rosser15/11/2010 09:50 AM

PS.  When I cited 1 Peter 5:8 above, I meant 1 Peter 5:5.

PPS.  In 1 Cor. 15:24, an alternate reading of that word “all” may be “every.”  It really depends on whether the noun it qualifies is a collective noun or not.  For instance, in Ephesians 2:21 it could mean “every building,” but the context makes it clear that “the whole building” is what is meant.

It may be that it is “every” rule, authority and power that will be destroyed by Christ—but I note that the “last enemy” to be destroyed by Him is “death,” which certainly means death itself, and not just a bunch of individual deaths.  In any event, the word that describes what will happen to the “rule, authority and power” means complete destruction, not just being subjected to Christ along with the rest of the Creation.

Callan Pritchard16/11/2010 01:14 PM

Hi Kristen,

Just some questions from what you’ve said recently:

It seems to me that most of the new testament referring to “powers and authorities” is talking about human things, the powers/authorities rulers, kings etc that God has put in place, can you run me through your thought process in the 1 Cor passage about why Powers/Authorities mean the concept of power and authority?

<blockquote>But “subjection” does not necessitate authority, as is plain in Eph. 5:21 and 1 Peter 5:8, both of which use that word “hupotasso” (submission) in terms of all Christians being “hupotasso” to one another.  I believe that mutual submission characterizes the interrelationships of the Godhead just as it is supposed to characterize our relationships to one another. <Blockquote>

I am also very interested to hear your thoughts on Eph 5:21-25. What does submission without authority look like? Or does this even apply to us today and why/why not?

Thanks!

Callan Pritchard16/11/2010 01:16 PM

sorry I don’t quite know how to do the quoty thingy >.< my bad.

Kristen Rosser16/11/2010 03:44 PM

Callan, I appreciate your questions!

This passages doesn’t say “powers and authorities” (plural).  It says “power, rule and authority” (singular).  It is possible, therefore, that these are collective nouns, referring to the whole thing, not a group of individual things.  It is also possible that it means “every individual power and authority,” but the main reason why I think it means “all power and authority” is that what Christ is going to do is destroy what is being referred to.  If it were individual powers and authorities, and some of them were Christian leaders, would He be “destroying” them?  I think the word “destroy” (also translated “put to an end”) clinches the idea that what we’re talking about is Christ doing away with power and authority itself.

As for submission without authority—that’s easy.  Christ did it when He wrapped a slave’s towel around Himself and washed the disciples’ feet.  He was not placing Himself under the disciple’s authority, but he was acting as a servant to them.  “Submit” means “act as a servant to.”  We are all called to act as servants, as Christ did. Gal. 5:13. “Submit” can also mean “yield, give in, or defer to.”  We are all called to yield and defer to one another—to “each consider others better than ourselves.” Phil. 2:3.

In Eph. 5:21, a careful study of the words “one another” in the original Greek reveals that they mean—“one another.” (grin) Not “some to others,” not “those underneath to those above them,” but “one another.”  So “submit” cannot always mean “be under the authority of,” or “submit to one another” would mean “each person be under every other person’s authority.” 

Let me know if this makes sense to you.

Mark Baddeley17/11/2010 10:13 PM

Hi Teri and Kristen,

Well it has taken a lot of work to get this response together, and there’s been things happening in real life, so apologies for the long delay.  Apologies for how long this is going to be, but in a couple of short sentences you both raised a whole world of stuff that I figured you wanted a substantial reply to.  Here goes:

Mark, I adhere to the creeds, but what you’re saying seems to exalt them over the Scriptures.

Well, that’s not my view.  The creeds have their authority only because they expound the teaching of Scripture.  They are always subject to a challenge based on Scriptural arguments, and can be overturned if it is shown that they have got the Bible wrong.  The bishops didn’t get together and issue a declaration based off their own authority. 

They got together and debated the meaning of Scripture and what it is teaching when it is taken as a whole.  The creeds seek to declare the faith given once for all in terms of the particular issues faced when the creed was written.  They are intended to leave some room for differences, but they are also intended to declare that certain readings of Scripture are outside the bounds of what God means in his word, and therefore outside the bounds of what the Church believes (orthodoxy).  The only authority they have in doing that is the degree to which they have correctly expounded the teaching of Scripture.

However, as an exposition of Scripture they have a status greater than that of any individual who has done a few years thinking about the issue and reading their Bible, or any one teacher in the history of the church.  All three main branches of Christianity accept them – Protestant, Catholic, Orthodox.  For more than a thousand years Christians have accepted them as a faithful exposition of Scripture. 

Consequently, challenging them is a very serious business.  If you challenge them and you are right that has very serious implications for how we consider more than a thousand years worth of people we considered to be Christians.  If they are seriously wrong, then all those people we considered brothers and sisters in the faith once for all have their status changed depending on the size of the error.  If you challenge them and are wrong (and don’t change) you are a heretic. 

This isn’t like disagreeing with a sermon or a commentary by a Christian teacher.
So it depends a lot on what you and Teri are doing here.

If you’re worried that I’m exalting creeds over scripture, then no, I’m not – they aren’t infallible.  I explain their teaching not because it’s more important than scripture but because I think it gets the Bible right and I learned it from them, and if people accept the creeds then they’re more likely to be convinced by the early church than an argument associated with ‘a recent heresy’.

If you think I’ve misunderstood them and the interpretation of Scripture that led to those words being written that we have in the Creed, then I’ll have to refer you to some books by patristic scholars, and one or two books from the fourth century so you can see why I am claiming what I’m claiming.

But if you and Teri are claiming that the creeds, and the theology they are trying to encapsulate, have got the Bible wrong – and on something as fundamental as this – then we can have that discussion.  But it is a really, truly, high stakes discussion.  It’s like someone claiming to be an evangelical and then rejecting justification by grace through faith alone and sola scriptura; or someone claiming to be a Christian but rejecting the view that Jesus is fully God and fully man.  Any of those beliefs can be challenged on the basis of the Bible.  But challenging them is a big deal, they aren’t ‘up for grabs’.

I’m not trying to make that scary, just indicate that I think what we’re talking about is integral to the Doctrine of God articulated in the creeds, it’s not a secondary issue.

Mark Baddeley17/11/2010 10:21 PM

Hi Kristen and Teri,

God has said that His name is “I Am.”  He did not say His name was “Father.”  And anyway,  “God” is not just “Father.”  “God” is “Father, Son and Holy Spirit.”

I’ll interact with the first two sentences when I respond to Teri’s comment in the next, very long grouping of comments. 

I will say here, that if you are right, then we should be baptising people into the name of ‘I Am’, not the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.  Seeing God’s name as ‘I Am’ is Jewish, and Jewish in the sense of ‘rejecting Jesus to be Christ and Lord’.  The coming of Jesus Christ disclosed God more fully than he was known in the OT (more on this next).

But the issue of God being “Father, Son and Holy Spirit” is a classic example of a recurring problem with systematic theology and Bible reading. 

I’m pretty sure if you pick up most standard NT theologies, or a standard Pauline theology, you’ll find a discussion that says that the normal way the NT uses the term ‘theos’ is to describe a particular person, who is identified as the Father of Jesus Christ.  “God” in the NT almost always means “the Father”. 

There are a bunch of references – each one controverted among NT scholars – that appear to identify Jesus Christ as God, but they are not the norm.  There’s even fewer for the Holy Spirit.  Normally God is distinguished from both the Son and the Spirit.

And so when you look at the creeds and the history of usage of ‘God’ in the early church you find that right up until the 4th century, Christians stayed very close the NT in how they used the word God and so would distinguish God from the Son and the Spirit, but in various ways would seek to say the Son and the Spirit were equal to God and yet not rival Gods.  Under the attack of what Athanasius called Arianism, in order to exclude the notion that the Son was a creature, the term God began to be applied to the Son as well. 

So in the Nicene Creed you find the biblical usage: “We believe in God, the Father the Almighty.”  Here God is identified as being the Father.
Then you get what was a bit of an innovation in Christian teaching – Jesus Christ is described as being ‘God from God, true God from true God’.  He is given the status of being ‘God’.  But even in the Nicene Creed, this isn’t done for the Holy Spirit, because there’s so little biblical justification for calling the Holy Spirit ‘God’. 

But as the 4th century goes on, and the need to brutally exclude Arianism in any form drives Christian teaching, people increasingly speak of ‘God the Son’ and then ‘God the Spirit’.  But, especially with regards the Holy Spirit, it is very late and very controversial.  Athanasius, as far as I know, never calls the Holy Spirit ‘God’ – even though he is one of those who helped articulate the doctrine of the Holy Spirit that we now recognise as ‘just what the Bible says’.  And even one of the Cappadocians, IIRC never calls the Holy Spirit ‘God’ either.

Saying ‘God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit’ is now normal usage, and it’s perfectly legitimate.  But it can obscure both our reading of the Bible at times, which doesn’t quite use the word ‘God’ that way, and the teaching of the creeds – it can at times make it look as though they are denying that the Son and the Spirit are fully equal to the Father by not using the term ‘God’ for them. 

It is a typical contemporary approaches to pick out those few texts and try and prove that Jesus is God.  But almost none of those texts were of interest to anyone in the early church.  The early church wasn’t primarily trying to show that the term ‘God’ could be applied to the Son and the Spirit.  They were doing something far more integrated and true to the Bible – showing how the precise relationship that exists between the Son and the Father, and the Spirit and the Father, shows that they are fully equal to the Father, and yet of the same being as the Father.  Just indicating that all three can be called ‘God’ leads either to a tendency to think that there’s a ‘fourth person’ – “God” (or El Shaddai, or Yahweh) who isn’t Father, Son, or Spirit but somehow transcends them, or that “God” is merely referring to an impersonal being held in common by the persons, and is not personal himself.  So I don’t have a problem with the usage we have, but I do appreciate why it was a relatively late development.

Mark Baddeley17/11/2010 10:27 PM

Hi Kristen and Teri,

Are you suggesting that all our forefathers didn’t know God well enough because they called Him El Shaddai and YHWH?  And why did God Himself tell Moses that YHWH (I AM) sent him instead of ABBA.  Yes, God is ABBA.  But before we knew Him as ABBA, we understood Him as El Shaddai and “I AM”/YHWH.  To fault that is
odd.  Clearly, in Scripture God is known as El Shaddai then YHWH, before being know as Father.  And IMO there is nothing more basic than for God to tell Moses,  “I AM sent you”.  ABBA and even El Shaddai is more relational than “I AM” in my understanding.

No, I wouldn’t use the language of ‘well enough’, or that I’d ‘find fault’ with OT names and titles for God.  I’d say that the OT was shadows and the NT is the reality, the fulfilment.  God reveals himself through his actions and how he interprets those actions with his speech.  And the saving acts of God in the OT are only pictures of redemption, not the real thing – they point forward to Christ and his death and resurrection.  But as the cross is redemption, and not just a picture of it, so the revelation of God that comes with it is more full and exhaustive than anything that occurred in the OT.  In the same way that the name Yahweh happened in the context of the great OT act of salvation – the Exodus, and the giving of that name is seen in the OT as a more full revelation of God than even Abraham enjoyed, so the revelation that God is Father (and, in our usage, Son and Spirit as well), is the full revelation.

There are a number of Scriptural lines of evidence for this way of reading the Bible – a way that, as far as I have seen so far, is completely ubiquitous among the fathers of the early church.  I’ll sketch it out a bit here, as I think this is pretty important.

Yahweh’s name is introduced in Exodus 3, where it is clearly identified as God’s name (primary name) and linked to God’s history with the patriarchs.  Ex 6 makes it clear that it’s the same God who has been dealing with the people of the promise, but revealed now in a new way, the name Yahweh is God’s name for himself and a name that none of the patriarchs knew:

Ex 3:13-15

13Then Moses said to God, “If I come to the people of Israel and say to them, ‘The God of your fathers has sent me to you,’ and they ask me, ‘What is his name?’ what shall I say to them?” 14God said to Moses, “I AM WHO I AM.” And he said, “Say this to the people of Israel, ‘I AM has sent me to you.’” 15God also said to Moses, “Say this to the people of Israel, ‘The LORD, the God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, has sent me to you.’ This is my name forever, and thus I am to be remembered throughout all generations.

Ex 6:2-3

2 God also said to Moses, “I am the LORD. 3 I appeared to Abraham, to Isaac and to Jacob as God Almighty, but by my name the LORD I did not make myself fully known to them.


In the wake of the Golden Calf, Ex 33 and 34 indicate both the primary nature of the name Yahweh, compared to all other names for him, and its limitations:

Ex 33:19-23

18Moses said, “Please show me your glory.” 19And he said, “I will make all my goodness pass before you and will proclaim before you my name ‘The LORD.’ And I will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will show mercy on whom I will show mercy. 20But,” he said, “you cannot see my face, for man shall not see me and live.” 21And the LORD said, “Behold, there is a place by me where you shall stand on the rock, 22and while my glory passes by I will put you in a cleft of the rock, and I will cover you with my hand until I have passed by. 23Then I will take away my hand, and you shall see my back, but my face shall not be seen.”

Ex 34:5-8

5The LORD descended in the cloud and stood with him there, and proclaimed the name of the LORD. 6The LORD passed before him and proclaimed, “The LORD, the LORD, a God merciful and gracious, slow to anger, and abounding in steadfast love and faithfulness, 7 keeping steadfast love for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, but who will by no means clear the guilty, visiting the iniquity of the fathers on the children and the children’s children, to the third and the fourth generation.” 8And Moses quickly bowed his head toward the earth and worshiped.

to be continued

Mark Baddeley17/11/2010 10:30 PM

continuing
I should significantly pull back on my assertion that Yahweh names God simply in terms of his relation to creation.  I think several early church fathers thought that, but I’d be surprised if it was all. 

I do think a reading of the writings from those centuries can see that they make ‘Father’ (and after a while Son and Spirit) more the fundamental name of God than Yahweh, and the more so the more they reflect on the precise status of Jesus Christ in relation to God. But I think my initial statement was too overstated.

When we move to the NT, we find that there is a contrast set up between the revelation of God in the OT and now through Jesus Christ.  It’s not that the first is problematic, it is that something even greater has been given now.  It’s not just salvation is greater (or the reality), the knowledge of God associated with that redemption has now reached fulfilment as well.  So:

Heb 1:1-3

1Long ago, at many times and in many ways, God spoke to our fathers by the prophets, 2but in these last days he has spoken to us by his Son, whom he appointed the heir of all things, through whom also he created the world. 3He is the radiance of the glory of God and the exact imprint of his nature, and he upholds the universe by the word of his power.

Here there is a contrast between the various speakings of God by the prophets and the single speaking by his Son.  On its own it is only suggestive, but when the broader theology of Hebrews that comes later is taken into account, I think there is an indication that the speaking of God by his Son is far superior than that which came before.  Prophets, Moses, and angels are all considered to be only servants of God, while the Son is Son, and so of a far higher status (as v2-3 indicate) than they.  And in Hebrews a person’s ministry is connected to their own position – and the ministry of a Son is far greater than the ministry of a servant. 

And this is not limited to the issue of priestly ministry for sacrifices where the many sacrifices at many times are contrasted with the once for all sacrifice of Christ, but also the speaking of God through the Son is contrasted with that that came via angels and Moses in the first few chapters as the ground for not refusing the message heard.

But it is John’s Gospel that really develops this at some length.

Jn 14:7-10

7 If you really know me, you will know my Father as well. From now on, you do know him and have seen him.”
8 Philip said, “Lord, show us the Father and that will be enough for us.”
9 Jesus answered: “Don’t you know me, Philip, even after I have been among you such a long time? Anyone who has seen me has seen the Father. How can you say, ‘Show us the Father’? 10 Don’t you believe that I am in the Father, and that the Father is in me? The words I say to you I do not speak on my own authority. Rather, it is the Father, living in me, who is doing his work.

Here the allusion to Ex 33-34 is quite powerful in its effect.  Philip’s request is at least as audacious as Moses’ – if there is a difference between seeing God’s glory and seeing God (and ‘Father’ here has to mean ‘God’ even if you want to argue that ‘God’ means more than Father) then seeing God would have to be even bigger than seeing God’s glory (personally I wouldn’t make any distinction, but if there is, hard to see how God’s glory is bigger than he is). 

And yet the ‘rebuke’ is not like it is in Exodus.  There it was a clear statement that what was asked for could not be given.  Here is that the request is superfluous, Philip already has what he’s asked for – by asking it, he shows an ignorance of both God’s true nature as well as Jesus’.  What Moses was kept from seeing by the hand of God, and only got a glimpse of it from behind, the apostles had every day as they walked with Jesus. 

To see Jesus is to see God, to see the Father, to know God as the Father of the Son.

This incident, I would suggest, explains why the NT doesn’t refer to God under the various titles of the OT, or even as Yahweh, but as Father.  What could not happen and people live in the OT is now on public display for all Christ’s people – God’s glory is seen.  And his glory reveals him to be the Father of Jesus Christ.

to be continued

Mark Baddeley17/11/2010 10:33 PM

continuing

And that seems to be behind this part of the Johanine prologue, and the ‘Johanine thunderbolt’ in Luke (and Matthew):

Jn 1:14, 18

14And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we have seen his glory, glory as of the only Son from the Father, full of grace and truth…. 18 No one has ever seen God; the only God, who is at the Father’s side, he has made him known.

Luke 10:22

22 All things have been handed over to me by my Father, and no one knows who the Son is except the Father, or who the Father is except the Son and anyone to whom the Son chooses to reveal him.”


The apostles (and probably all believers) have seen the glory of the Word, who is with God and is God.  Moses couldn’t see this, but we have.  This is something even bigger than God proclaiming the name of Yahweh to Moses – and that was the ultimate in the OT. 

And the superiority of the revelation of God through Christ is indicated in v18.  No-one has seen God except for his Word.  And his Word has made him known.  This is implicitly contrasting the revelation through Christ with everything in the OT – no-one in the OT made God known the way Christ has done.  This isn’t ‘equal but different’ this is straight out superior.

Now, without all that working, it seems to me that that kind of way of reading Scripture stands behind the creeds, which never (as far as I know) make Yahweh central to their doctrine of God, but rather make the Trinity the heart of who God is, his ‘name’.

So, Athanasius inAgainst the Arians Book One Chapter 9 says (NPNF translation):

Yet after all, this term [unoriginate] is not used in contrast with the Son, clamour as they may, but with things originated; and the like may be found in the words ‘Almighty,’ and ‘Lord of the Powers. For if we say that the Father has power and mastery over all things by the Word, and the Son rules the Father’s kingdom, and has the power of all, as His Word, and as the Image of the Father, it is quite plain that neither here is the Son reckoned among that all, nor is God called Almighty and Lord with reference to Him, but to those things which through the Son come to be, and over which He exercises power and mastery through the Word. And therefore the Unoriginate is specified not by contrast to the Son, but to the things which through the Son come to be. And excellently: since God is not as things originated, but is their Creator and Framer through the Son. And as the word ‘Unoriginate’ is specified relatively to things originated, so the word ‘Father’ is indicative of the Son. And he who names God Maker and Framer and Unoriginate, regards and apprehends things created and made; and he who calls God Father, thereby conceives and contemplates the Son. And hence one might marvel at the obstinacy which is added to their irreligion, that, whereas the term ‘unoriginate’ has the aforesaid good sense, and admits of being used religiously, they, in their own heresy, bring it forth for the dishonour of the Son, not having read that he who honoureth the Son honoureth the Father, and he who dishonoureth the Son, dishonoureth the Father. If they had any concern at all for reverent speaking and the honour due to the Father, it became them rather, and this were better and higher, to acknowledge and call God Father, than to give Him this name. For, in calling God unoriginate, they are, as I said before, calling Him from His works, and as Maker only and Framer, supposing that hence they may signify that the Word is a work after their own pleasure. But that he who calls God Father, signifies Him from the Son being well aware that if there be a Son, of necessity through that Son all things originate were created. And they, when they call Him Unoriginate, name Him only from His works, and know not the Son any more than the Greeks; but he who calls God Father, names Him from the Word; and knowing the Word, he acknowledges Him to be Framer of all, and understands that through Him all things have been made.

To be concluded

Mark Baddeley17/11/2010 10:37 PM

concluding

34. Therefore it is more pious and more accurate to signify God from the Son and call Him Father, than to name Him from His works only and call Him Unoriginate. For the latter title, as I have said, does nothing more than signify all the works, individually and collectively, which have come to be at the will of God through the Word; but the title Father has its significance and its bearing only from the Son. And, whereas the Word surpasses things originated, by so much and more doth calling God Father surpass the calling Him Unoriginate. For the latter is unscriptural and suspicious, because it has various senses; so that, when a man is asked concerning it, his mind is carried about to many ideas; but the word Father is simple and scriptural, and more accurate, and only implies the Son. And ‘Unoriginate’ is a word of the Greeks, who know not the Son; but ‘Father’ has been acknowledged and vouchsafed by our Lord. For He, knowing Himself whose Son He was, said, ‘I am in the Father, and the Father is in Me;’ and, ‘He that hath seen Me, hath seen the Father,’ and ‘I and the Father are One;’ but nowhere is He found to call the Father Unoriginate. Moreover, when He teaches us to pray, He says not, ‘When ye pray, say, O God Unoriginate,’ but rather, ‘When ye pray, say, Our Father, which art in heaven.’ And it was His will that the Summary of our faith should have the same bearing, in bidding us be baptized, not into the name of Unoriginate and originate, nor into the name of Creator and creature, but into the Name of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. For with such an initiation we too, being numbered among works, are made sons, and using the name of the Father, acknowledge from that name the Word also in the Father Himself.


The basic quarrel is over the Arians’ preference of the term ‘unoriginate’ rather than Father as the basic name for God.  But I think the argument canvasses the issues between us.  Athanasius doesn’t just sideline ‘unoriginate’ for being non-biblical, he accepts it as way of pulling together all the various OT names for God including ‘Almighty’ and ‘Lord of the Powers’, but says that they all only name God in relation to creation – to his works.  But that Father names God in terms of his eternal and internal relationship with his own Son and Word, and so surpasses calling God by any other name.  And he appeals to our baptismal practice, Christian prayer (taught us to pray, “our Father”) and our salvation status as sons of God to show how this is integral to the whole of Christian practice and relating to God.  We enter into our relationship with God by becoming his sons by being joined to Christ’s eternal sonship, we are baptised into the name of Father, Son, and Spirit, and call God ‘Father’ when we pray.

So, here’s a quick take on why I think the theology of the creeds makes ‘Father’ (and Son and Spirit in our usage) absolutely fundamental to who God is, far more than even Yahweh.  And the kind of biblical evidence that I think stands behind that.

Mark Baddeley17/11/2010 10:46 PM

Well that was unfortunate.  The following paragraph should have come after the quotes from Exodus 33 and 34 and at the start of this comment here:  http://solapanel.org/article/complementarianism_and_egalitarianism_part_31/#6338

Taken together the following points can be established:

1.  Proclaiming the name of Yahweh is to manifest God’s glory (34:6 c.f. 33:19, 22).  God’s goodness and glory passes by as God proclaimed his name before Moses.

2.  This would seem to be a revelation of God more full and exhaustive than anything that had gone before.  Abraham was God’s friend, while Moses was a servant in God’s household, nonetheless, the revelation of God here is the high point of the OT’s knowledge of God.  ‘Yahweh’ (LORD or whatever other form you want) is the heart of the OT’s knowledge of God.

3.  God is ultimately hidden in the revelation of himself.  Moses cannot see God’s glory, he cannot look upon God’s face.  The best that can happen is that he can be present and blind (God’s hand across his face) while God’s glory passes by and catch just a glimpse of God from behind.  There is a very, very strong limitation on how much God can be known when he reveals himself as Yahweh.

And was a fairly critical reflection upon those texts for my argument.

“There is a very, very strong limitation on how much God can be known when he reveals himself as Yahweh.”

Understanding that Jesus IS the YHWH of the OT, this is a very strange statement.

Kristen Rosser18/11/2010 01:07 PM

Wow, where to begin?  I don’t have a lot of time, but I’ll start with this.  No, I am not claiming that “the creeds, and the theology they are trying to encapsulate, have got the Bible wrong.”

But that doesn’t mean I need to accept every passing thought of every church father as they were discoursing on the theology that was encapsulated in the creeds.  The creeds, for instance, never say anything like this:

Seeing God’s name as ‘I Am’ is Jewish, and Jewish in the sense of ‘rejecting Jesus to be Christ and Lord’.

This is really astonishing, and I can’t think that you really meant it.  When Jesus said, “Before Abraham was, I AM,” I believe He was saying that He, the Son, was the embodiment and revelation of YHWH, Whose name means “I Am.”  If the church fathers really said what you have said above, they are revealing more about the anti-Semitism of their culture than anything true about the Name YHWH.  To accept the Name of God as YHWH is to deny that He is the Father of the Son???  Doesn’t that imply that we have to reject the revelation of God in the OT in order to embrace the NT?

I cannot agree, and I don’t think you really mean that either. smile

I note that Athanasius, as you quoted him above, was not arguing against the name YHWH.  He was arguing against a Greek name “Unoriginate” which does not carry the same meaning as “I Am.”  “Unoriginate” may very well refer to God in terms of that which is “originate” (i.e. created), but “I Am” refers to God in terms of Himself and nothing else.  So I’m glad you have backed off claiming that YHWH refers to God in relation to the Creation.

More later.

Mark Baddeley18/11/2010 09:11 PM

Hi Teri,

“There is a very, very strong limitation on how much God can be known when he reveals himself as Yahweh.”

Understanding that Jesus IS the YHWH of the OT, this is a very strange statement.

Well, the issue may have to do with whether you think revelation is progressive in the Bible - some kind of Biblical theology framework.  If you’re running with a more ‘flat’ way of reading the Bible, like dispensationalism, then this would all sound fairly strange I suppose.  But I think the early church had a strongly Christocentric way of reading the Bible, and especially the OT.  They would not see the state of Israel as a fulfilment of OT prophecy, for example (as far as I can see from what I’ve seen in the sources).

Saying ‘Yahweh’ is limited compared to ‘Father’ is no more odd than Ex 33-34 indicating that proclaiming the name of Yahweh is to display all of God’s goodness, such that Moses has to be kept from seeing it or he’d die, when nothing like that is associated with the various names for God associated with the patriarchs, and yet Yahweh clearly identifies himself as being the God of the fathers.

The Bible builds on the revelation that goes before.  That doesn’t make the earlier material wrong, or inadequate.  But sometimes it means that rejecting later revelation in favour of (or subordinating later revelation to) earlier amounts to a rejection of the whole thing.  And both John’s Gospel and the book of Hebrews are clear expressions of that conviction.

You can’t understand Jesus unless you understand him to be Yahweh.  Without the OT the NT is a closed book.  But unless you see the NT as taking us beyond what was given to the OT saints then you haven’t really understood either. Moses couldn’t see God’s glory and live.  The apostles (at least, and I think all of us) saw the Father himself when they knew Jesus. That’s just a straightforward implication from comparing Exodus to John.

That’s certainly my view, I think it’s definitely the Reformers’ view, and I think it’s almost certainly the mainstream view of the early church.

Mark Baddeley19/11/2010 12:02 AM

Hi Kristen,

But that doesn’t mean I need to accept every passing thought of every church father as they were discoursing on the theology that was encapsulated in the creeds.

Agreed, but what we’re talking about here (whether ‘Father’ is the name for God) is nothing like that. 

If you read something like Peter Widdicombe’s The Fatherhood of God From Origen to Athanasius you’ll see that he shows how this issue that God is fundamentally Father and not anything else is at the heart of the thinking that produced the Nicene Creed.  It’s a book that, as far as I can see, has been immediately absorbed into the bloodstream of patristics - read any of the works of patristic scholars and no-one is challenging the book’s conclusions - Ayres, Behr, Weinandy, Anatolios, you’ll see the same view articulated when they touch on it. 

The creeds, for instance, never say anything like this:

Seeing God’s name as ‘I Am’ is Jewish, and Jewish in the sense of ‘rejecting Jesus to be Christ and Lord’.

This is really astonishing, and I can’t think that you really meant it.

Well, I was a bit weary when I wrote all that, and was trying to cover a lot of ground.  It has to be read in the context of our discussion - your and Teri’s assertion that Yahweh (and possibly even other names) are more fundamental than ‘Father’ and (in Teri’s case) that ‘Father’ is just indicating that God acts in a parental way.  Taken out of that context it’s a ridiculous statement. The sense is “seeing God’s name as ‘I AM’ and not the Father is Jewish etc.”

When Jesus said, “Before Abraham was, I AM,” I believe He was saying that He, the Son, was the embodiment and revelation of YHWH, Whose name means “I Am.”

Agreed.  Everything falls apart without that.  But in the same way that “Yahweh”  was ‘the emobdiment and revelation of the God known to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob’ and yet was an advance on their knowledge of God, Jesus is both the embodiment of Yahweh, and a greater revelation still (the ultimate revelation in fact).

If the church fathers really said what you have said above, they are revealing more about the anti-Semitism of their culture than anything true about the Name YHWH.

Not really. If you read the final half of Athanasius’ Incarnation of the Word you’ll see that there is nothing racist in his opposition to Judaism.  He sees the Jews as denying the meaning and plain sense of their own Scriptures.  Against them he argues entirely from the OT Scriptures to show that they should believe in Jesus Christ, and that in not believing in him they are just unbelievers - with the implication that they don’t believe in God either.

He clearly sees them as no different to the “Greeks” - the pagan philosophers (his other group he attacks) - and he’s hardly prejudiced against Greeks.

It’s a theological point.  The only way anyone knows God is through Jesus Christ.  The only way anyone comes to God is through Jesus Christ.  There is no other sacrifice and no other name given than his.  Acts 4:12.  You cannot be saved by calling upon the name of YHWH, if that involves a denial of Jesus as being the full revelation of YHWH – revealing God as being Father and Son (and Spirit).

To accept the Name of God as YHWH is to deny that He is the Father of the Son???  Doesn’t that imply that we have to reject the revelation of God in the OT in order to embrace the NT?

If you are prioritising YHWH over Father, yes.  If you ‘subordinate’ YHWH to Father as the latter being a more full exposition of the former then that’s fine.  God certainly is YHWH, but ‘Father’ is, in Athanasius’ phrasing “better and higher” than any alternative. 

Part of the difficulty I’m having here is that it is so hard to map what you guys seem to be saying onto the theology of those who fought for the theology of the Nicene Creed.  It’s just so alien to everything they said.  The closest I can come to it is the way the ‘Arians’ sought to make ‘Father’ a secondary description for God, and not signifying God’s actual essence.

continuing...

Mark Baddeley19/11/2010 12:18 AM

concluding

I note that Athanasius, as you quoted him above, was not arguing against the name YHWH.  He was arguing against a Greek name “Unoriginate” which does not carry the same meaning as “I Am.”  “Unoriginate” may very well refer to God in terms of that which is “originate” (i.e. created), but “I Am” refers to God in terms of Himself and nothing else.  So I’m glad you have backed off claiming that YHWH refers to God in relation to the Creation.

Yes, I think I was mixing Athanasius up with one of the three Cappadocians who claimed that even ‘God’ names God only in relation to creation, only ‘Father’ truly names God in himself.  Athanasius’ take on this can be seen more from this section of his Defence of the Nicene Definition 5.22 (NPNF translation):

But if God be simple, as He is, it follows that in saying ‘God’ and naming ‘Father,’ we name nothing as if about Him, but signify his essence itself. For though to comprehend what the essence of God is be impossible, yet if we only understand that God is, and if Scripture indicates Him by means of these titles, we, with the intention of indicating Him and none else, call Him God and Father and Lord. When then He says, ‘I am that I am,’ and ‘I am the Lord God,’ or when Scripture says, ‘God,’ we understand nothing else by it but the intimation of His incomprehensible essence Itself, and that He Is, who is spoken of.

Athanasius does go for ‘I AM’ indicating God’s incomprehensible essence itself, not just God in relation to creation.  So I misrepresented him.

But that ‘I AM’ is identified as being the same as calling God ‘God’, ‘Lord’, and, importantly, ‘Father’.  They are all ways of signifying God’s essence.  When one says, ‘Father’ ’we name nothing as if about him, but signify his essence itself’.  Nothing about God – like an abstract quality of parenthood - is named, the essence itself is signified.  So to say, ‘Father’ and to say ‘I AM’ is to signify the essence of God.  God’s essence is Father, even as it is ultimately incomprehensible.  So to deny that God’s essence is Father and to see YHWH as more basic, does lead to the kind of conclusions I argued for, I think.  Father signifies God’s essence itself.

That’s radically different from what you and Teri seem to be saying, and I would suggest that Athanasius’ interpretation (or defence) of Nicea at this point has been taken up as the correct understanding, and as quite fundamental to the theology of the creed.  God is Father, Father names God’s essence.  To play that off against YHWH would be seen as either heretical and Greek or heretical and Jewish - depending partly on where they thought the idea came from, and which rhetorical club they wanted to wield that time around.

That’s just the fathers involved in the debates over the deity of the Son and the Spirit and in favour of the Nicea.  As I said, I think many among the “Arians” and “semi-Arians” would strongly resonate with what you and Teri are saying, and why - at least if Athanasius and the Cappadocians represent them roughly accurately.  And there’s a number of contemporary evangelical theologians (Reymond and Erickson both spring to mind) who seem to think the Arians were right in the debate, even if they were wrong about the deity of Jesus and the Holy Spirit.

Mark Baddeley19/11/2010 07:55 AM

Hi Kristen,

I think I am now finally in a position to turn to Groothius’ article that you linked for me http://www.ivpress.com/title/exc/2834-18.pdf and its argument for an egalitarian notion of equality.  There’s a lot of things I want to raise from this, so this’ll take a few days.

We’ll start with pp7-9

If women and men are both fully human, then women (as a class) and men (as a class) share equally in the distinctively human capacities, and no woman can be deemed inferior to a man in any such area solely on account of her womanhood. Distinctively human capacities are those that distinguish humans from other creatures. For example, higher intellectual functions such as rationality, ethical reasoning and the ability to analyze abstract concepts are unique to humans. Therefore it cannot be said that any given woman is any more or less likely than any given man to be fully equipped—in her God-given being—for such higher functions of the mind. More specifically, if women and men are equal in essence or being, then female humanity does not, in and of itself, suffer from a net deficiency of the valuable qualities and inherent capacities distinctively characteristic of human nature and human behavior.<blockquote>

Here we have a couple of basic problems.  If women are less intelligent then men on average then they aren’t as human.  If women were more likely than men to not be fully equipped for rationality, ethical reasoning and analysing abtract concepts then they wouldn’t be as human.  The irony of course, is that because men’s IQ is far more spread than women’s, any given man is both more likely to be in the very intelligent and genius level of intelligence than any given woman and is far more likely to have an IQ under 70 than any woman.  Any man picked at random is both more likely to be a lot more intelligent than a woman picked at random and far more likely to not be able to display much ‘rationality, ethical reasoning, and the ability to analyse abstract concepts’. Taking those two bits of data together, men are both superior and inferior in their fundamental humanity to women – a piece of nonsense that Groothius only escapes by focusing on only the average IQ and not the implications of the difference in spread between the genders.

This leads to the second problem that is just ticking away in the article.  She compares the average ability of the genders – two classes of human beings – and says “any differences in the average means one type of human is inferior”.  But if that’s right, then any differences in individual ability has the same implication.  It doesn’t matter whether one gets the attribute due to class or due to individual properties – if they’re ontological, they’re ontological.  IQ can’t be a ontological category when it is related to gender, but cease to be an ontological category when we look at the differences within that gender.  Groothius constantly either ignores this, or just handwaves it away with a single sentence saying, “It ain’t so” with no argument as to how or why.  The basic thrust of her argument is: different ability means different human value and worth.

<blockquote>Yet the doctrine of male rule presupposes that woman is uniquely designed by God not to perform certain distinctively human activities. In order to be true to her divine design and her God-given femininity, woman must not engage in these activities (which, per patriarchy, are no longer distinctively human but reclassified as distinctively masculine). By contrast, there are no uniquely human behaviors from which male humans must abstain in order to be true to their masculine being. No, masculinity is defined precisely in terms of certain distinctively human activities that only men are deemed fit to do—namely, the spiritual discernment and highlevel cognitive/rational behaviors involved in making decisions and directing and taking final responsibility for one or more other human beings.

And here we have what is just appalling about egalitarianism.  Something that will recur in the following paragraphs.

Only leadership, or exercising authority, is a distinctly human activity that uses distinctly human behaviour.  Being under authority, submitting to another person, involves no cognition, no abstract reasoning, no ethical discernment.  You just hand your brain over and switch off.  You are effectively no more than an animal (a point that is implied later).  Groothius takes all the behaviours and attributes she considers distinctive (and therefore fundamental) to humanity, and attaches them all to having authority, and, by very, very strong inference, to having authority alone.

to be continued

Mark Baddeley19/11/2010 08:01 AM

continuing

So, only leaders are fully human according to Groothius’ argument, as is particularly clear from these three next paragraphs.

According to the patriarchal paradigm, women do have their own uniquely feminine activities not shared by men—for example, bearing and rearing their young and being submissive and obedient to the master of the home. But note that these activities are not unique to human beings; rather, childbearing and nursing are shared with females of all mammal species, and submission to the household master is shared (albeit in a different sense!) with a wide array of household pets. Certainly, it is a privilege and joy for women to bear and rear children. The point is not to diminish the value of motherhood but to note that while childbearing and nursing are distinctively female capabilities, they are not, in and of themselves, among the distinctively human capabilities (such as high-level rationality).

Patriarchal men, for their part, govern their homes and churches—making decisions, teaching the whole body of believers, ascertaining and making final determinations of God’s will for their families—and women do not. Furthermore, women could bear authority and responsibility for these things equally with men, but they do not because they are not permitted to do so. Men, by contrast, do not bear or nurse children, simply because they are not able to do so. The one is the “can’t” of permission denied; the other is the “can’t” of personal inability. This is not a case of equally dividing different opportunities and abilities between the sexes.

Nonetheless, those who insist that the woman must submit her mind and will to that of the man who is the master of the household also insist that the woman is equal to the man in her humanity and human value. But the full humanity of womanhood is not honored or recognized when what is deemed constitutive of femininity is shared by the lower species while what is deemed constitutive of masculinity is unique to the human species. This delineation of male-female “difference” fails to acknowledge the full humanity of woman. This is not to say that people with less ability in any of the distinctively human functions are somehow less human. However, when all women—purely by virtue of their womanhood—are denied opportunity to fully engage all the uniquely human capacities (to the degree of their ability), this logically implies that womanhood per se is characterized by a deficit of certain distinctively human traits.


Bearing children and raising them are not ‘among the distinctively human capabilities (such as high-level rationality)’.  They are ‘shared with females of all mammal species’.  The sheer hostility that egalitarianism has to motherhood, as expressed here, is simply staggering.  Raising human children and nurturing them: giving them the capability to function rationally and ethically, is no different from a great ape taking care of her children.  It doesn’t involve high-level rationality.  I mean, really?  Raising a child – a human child – is just what animals do?  It doesn’t involve high-level rationality?  How does Groothius think children get those high level human cognitive abilities?  Does she think that if we get a great ape to raise a child they’ll be able to think and reason ethically?  There is no digging her out of this hole – it’s a key plank of her argument repeated over these paragraphs.  She sees human motherhood as nothing distinctly human, simply something held in common with female mammal animals.

We get the same thing with submission.  According to Groothius there are two distinctly feminine activities for complementarians – bearing and raising children and submitting to men: “and submission to the household master is shared (albeit in a different sense!) with a wide array of household pets.” 

And from the final paragraph:
But the full humanity of womanhood is not honored or recognized when what is deemed constitutive of femininity is shared by the lower species while what is deemed constitutive of masculinity is unique to the human species/.
Submitting to human authority is shared by the lower species, and wielding authority is unique to the human species.  And that’s a simply awful moral vision to have.

to be continued

Mark Baddeley19/11/2010 08:08 AM

concluding

There’s a huge, simply huge, difference between the dominion that human beings (men and women) have over creation, and the authority and submission that exists between human beings.  To say that an owner’s relationship with their pet is some kind of analogy for a husband’s authority over his wife is not just rhetorical overkill, it has collateral damage for all people under authority.

To submit as a human being is a distinctly human activity – it involves rationality, ethical reasoning, and abstract concepts.  We do not submit like animals do.  We do not have dominion over one another, the submission is, in that sense, freely given, even when it is compelled or a moral obligation. Indeed the very concept of it being a moral obligation gets at the very human nature of it! There’s no moral obligation on Fido to obey – because dogs aren’t capable of right or wrong.

The reason why this article has the force it does is for all the wrong reasons.  It is a carefully worked argument to say that only when human beings exercise authority are they being distinctly human.  To only ever submit and never have authority is to be denied access to those activities that define us as human beings.  People who submit are like animals, people who have authority are genuinely human, that’s one of her cardinal theses.  All the distinctive human behaviours are all attached to having authority, not to being a parent or to submitting.

To this we should add in what we saw earlier.  “This is not to say that people with less ability in any of the distinctively human functions are somehow less human.”  No, of course not, we wouldn’t want to say that, and since that is the fairly logical deduction to make from what she’s said we’ll just deny it without any argument. If people have less ability because of their gender, that would be a problem, but if they just have less ability then of course we can all see there’s no problem here.  Nothing to see, move along. 

But then the kicker comes in the last sentence “to the degree of their ability” – when someone doesn’t have as much ability in these distinctive human behaviours then they shouldn’t have as much authority.  But not having authority is to not exercise distinctly human behaviour and to be kept at the level of an animal.  So is the stupid, concrete, thinker really as human as us paragons of academic prowess?  Apparently so, we can just assert that in a sentence and move on.

When I say, “I’m extremely hostile to egalitarianism as a body of ideas” it was precisely because this was what I had concluded the implications of egalitarianism is.  I’m both pleased, and a bit staggered, that someone’s come out and declared it so clearly.

Then we get her argument in the middle:

Furthermore, women could bear authority and responsibility for these things equally with men, but they do not because they are not permitted to do so. Men, by contrast, do not bear or nurse children, simply because they are not able to do so. The one is the “can’t” of permission denied; the other is the “can’t” of personal inability. This is not a case of equally dividing different opportunities and abilities between the sexes.

The implication of this paragraph is that men not being able to bear children is fine – that’s something that they are genuinely ontologically incapable of doing.  And so that doesn’t indicate any kind of inferiority.  Yet, women can do high level cognition and ethical thinking but are being kept from doing it. (Because you only do that when you are exercising authority – if that wasn’t the case, how would stopping women from exercising authority stop them from exercising rationality and ethical reasoning?)  And so that prohibition is a marker of genuine, ontological inferiority. 

On the one hand men are ontologically incapable of doing a task women can do, so their inability indicates their ontologically equality.  But women are ontologically capable of doing a task men can do, so their prohibition indicates their ontological inferiority.  An inability based in ontology is equality and a prohibition not based in ontology is inferiority.  Welcome to Wonderland, Alice.

This is what I was referring to earlier – that if I can’t do it because of my gender then that means I’m inferior, but I can’t do it because I’m ontologically incapable of doing it then I’m not inferior.  If I can’t because I’m a woman then I’m inferior, but if I can’t because I’m dumb then I’m not inferior.  It’s just the most bizarre argument. And it’s the exact opposite of what she’s argued in the first quote I took from her article, where she said that an inability based in gender would be grounds for ontological inferiority.

Commenting rules

If you would like your comment to be considered for publication, please observe the following rules:

  1. Please use your FULL NAME (your real name, not an alias).
  2. Stay on topic.
  3. Be godly.

Failure to adhere to these rules will result in your comment being quietly deleted.

If you want to give us feedback but don't want your comments to appear on the blog, DON'T use the form below. Instead, please send us an email or click on the button below.

Your Comment

Commenting is not available in this weblog entry.
Hanging in There (Revised edition)

Sponsors

Placeholder

Recent comments

RSS logo

Stephen Jackson on The Sola Panel is dead; long live the Sola Panel!

Sam Freney on The Sola Panel is dead; long live the Sola Panel!

Marty Foord on The Sola Panel is dead; long live the Sola Panel!

Dianne Howard on The Sola Panel is dead; long live the Sola Panel!

Mike Bull on Daniel 2-7, Harry Potter and Narnia

Current discussions

RSS logo

Recent posts

RSS logo RSS logo

The Sola Panel is dead; long live the Sola Panel! by Tony Payne (4 comments). Regular Sola Panel readers will no doubt have detected a little slowness and quietness over the past six weeks or so. … more

Kids’ culture watch spot: Facing fear by Gordon Cheng (3 comments). By popular demand (two people asked), here is my next script for a culture watch spot I did with the kids … more

Daniel 2-7, Harry Potter and Narnia by Gordon Cheng (1 comment). It's a Sunday as I write this, and I'm speaking on Daniel 2 and 7 later this morning at a friend's … more

A constituent on same-sex marriage by Sandy Grant (34 comments). Last year, the Australian Parliament agreed that its Members of Parliament (MPs) should seek the … more

A tribute to John Stott by Sandy Grant (2 comments). Friends, I'm not ashamed to say I shed a tear when I opened up my computer on Thursday morning to read … more

Talkin’ ’bout my generation (part 3): On giants’ shoulders by Scott Newling (26 comments). This is the third post in this series; you can read part one, and more

Bible reading with kids by Sandy Grant (0 comments). I was asked for recommendations for resources that would encourage parents to read the Bible with their kids, especially … more

Talkin’ ’bout my generation (part 2): Stepping aside (not out) so others can step up (not in) by Scott Newling (3 comments). This is the second post in this series; you can read the first post, Unassuming … more

One more sip of the coffee by Tony Payne (8 comments). Sandy Grant is a man of integrity. Back in the early days of Sola Panel, I wrote a post … more

Talkin’ ’bout my generation (part 1): Unassuming generations by Scott Newling (30 comments). There is a model of ‘intergenerational theological decline’ that has been doing the rounds of late, and perhaps you … more

Tony Payne

Tony Payne

Paul is one of the Staff Editors at Matthias Media. He is married to Cathy and has three fantastic kids. He loves student ministry, reading, writing music and playing the saxophone, and is looking forward to meeting Jesus face to face.

Sola Panellists



Some other sites
we like  (Why these?)

Ministry partners